- = ae et ΠΤ DD telah adel 1 . ee RE AT TMT AE ETT a Ome paeigimnaete SS tae τ ν ae ers ie oe wees ἣ ener ¥ τ. -ῷ -
ν . - - Ps . - reer site ᾿ -- Sie” GR “1 oe ‘= πε ΕΞ - π a7 ‘Lol ee + ἘΠ τ τ ΣΝ ἣν τ τὸν ἢ μιν, ar A ΤΡ αης - 3 7 4 oe - +! a Foy » - « a tar Fee ree ν ἢ Ξ + + = - ες Ἐ ΜῊΝ aS "Tage be AT te ~ - ᾿ 4 - ie -- - - “ aro tas Pe - arr copes Η͂ ay > e ΔΙ toe aR κα we ids. Hey oe ἘΠῚ mes , _ + ve 2 OR - ἀκ ον ah ἡ εἰ sore ge BEE _" = oo - = ka - ate _ “ ἌΣ oa “- -"
, _ | ὕγμασαασυνικασπωννακινῖν FD-36 (Rev, 12-13-56) | --- | - - Mr. Tolson . > , Mr Belmont____ My Mohy : Niles FBI Mr. Nessa ALL INFORMATION CONTAINED {Bi Pare πον HEREIN IS UNCLASSEFY [2 SD. Resoy PATE}. 3/-00 uy 9PuL i ye ea
JARABE Date: 7/31/58
(Type in plain text or code) | νι AIRTEL AIR MAIL —— REGISTERED ; | (Priority or Method of Mailing)
| * 20+ ssnanmetanvarnssmunoenrall COP TTT nn eee ee Q Auer lL —— — TO : DIRECTOR, FBI (100-428091) Ac ὌΝ - FROM : SAC, CHICAGO (134-46) (4tB/ EP ED! 4 Ὁ ΝΣ SEARCH om me nr ce πὰ ee κα on 82 08’ ΠῚ supsect< Soro: DATE
SEDATE - 4. Tey ees INTERNAL SECURITY -- Ὁ CREAT [Ὁ Ὁ Cr oo | ELETE AE
one ne Ψ.}1} Κ)' ἐγ" οἷν
γ᾽ Re Chicago teletypes dated 7/29/58; and re Chicago airtel dated 7/30/58,
| Ε Lint. CG 5824-S* furnished additional information cqncerning “i a the above-captioned case on 31/58. Δί τς. fie Informant δον ΓΕΒ that wile he was in Moscow, he dnd -ALEKAL ANDREOVICH/eRENCHENCO (ph), of the North and South American
ment of the Central Committee t Union (CCCPSU), went to the
4 the Kommsomol (Young Communist League).“at the request Ὡς ΑἹ of (ENU AROMANOVSKY (ph), one of the Secretaries of the Kommsomol, b7c ἐν ROMANOVSRY" Stated “tht
‘tHA® on the whole, the delegation from the United 1} States to the World Youth Festival in
Moscow in 1957 was hot a Y ood clegation. “He Stated that it ΤΕ hrs opinion that the Com-— | munist Barty — SA neglected this delegation and did not give it - yany leadership. tated that there were Some. suspicions con- _ ¢* ΠΣ ΤΙ | but more or less indicated it was the duty “4 Ur" of the Communist Party ~ USA to determine whether or not She. μἔ«-- \ hight be an "enemy agent", He Stated that the next World Youth _, («Festival will be held in Vienna in August, 1959, and that the . ‘| governmental officials in Vienna have given official approval | for this festival. ROMANOVSKY asked CG 9824-~S* to furnish this information to the Communist Party - USA, and ta ask the leader- Ship of the Communist Party - USA to meet with y a eaders* and
ἢ f sf wate, \
7 Ly; gf at a >| CGA Burean ον μὰ NA OY ff
- New York (100-134637) (#7 5) se
ci oo TRF tte τῷ -~_* - πος pent De er Salle ital ste See ~
r 7 πὰ ῬΌ ΤΉΝ
. REC- 2" “" , ᾿
1 πὶ Chicago ah > / 08 -tf/2 LOTS — ra ἐς ε an FRENDS pana’ ἄν et τ
JEK/kW ἡ δα DIRECTOR, | es τ τ | ᾿ Ἶ 6) ff -ᾧ 6 αὐ AUG 2 1958 ὃ
ammo aon wor 4
i σῷ
τ a4 oa whe
#1 τι
“a oy ae ee ἅψις Ἧι.
wre ge . _ — _ ΄ ᾿ Ἷ ᾿ @ AUG 25 Ι95ὺ ως. wy tl Mpproved: ss" gyi ” “Sent - pa Special Agent ih Change AAD «ὡς
ath t oot . tema cre anes
see rere
FBI
Date: |
Transmit the following in Ξ - | (Type in plain text or code) } |
ee hs - ° (Priority or Method of Mailing)
CG 134-46 (Sub B)
begin immediate preparations for this festival. The Communist Party -- USA should urge aS many youth organizations 2S possible to get in touch with the Committee on preparations in Vienna in
festival Committee so that invitations can be circulated to a
On 7/31/58, CG 5824.~9* continued his discussion of his activities while in China, On 7/2/58, informant met oF Ce (STAQ=PING, General “Secretary of the Communist Party of Cite: “Approx mately oné-Ralt dozén “persons were in attendance at this meeting, inc ludingWANG :CHIA-HSTANG and other members of the International Liaison Conmittor of the Communist Party of China, |
The following paragraphs contain a Synopsis of pertinent remarks made by TENG HSIAO-PING:
He stated that there is such a thing as United States imperialism and the fight against United States imperialism is the main Struggle in the international field, When we can defeat United States imperialism, this Will be the proof -- the test — that Socialism is’ superior. He stated that the size of a Con- munist Party is not important. The important thing is to hold high the banner of Marxism-Leninism. We believe in the Communist Party ~ USA. We believe the Communist Party ~ USA held up this banner bravely, We know you faced a difficult Situation during your 16th Congress, We did not know the detaiis, but we knew GATES was Spreading revisionism, We had confidence in the Com~ munist Party - USA and knew that DENNIS and FOSTER would solve these difficulties,
Continuing, TENG stated that there would be no need for a Communist Party in the United States if the revisionist ideas Of GATES had prevailed. He Stated, in essence, that Gatesism and all revisionism is anti-Communist and anti-Soviet. He stated that it has been proven that once there is a clear banner of Marxism-Leninism, that revisionism can be eliminated and the Party
Ἶ rik vs at Ἐν ἡ pai Nid aided lial τῷ ΞΕ ΝΗ +. " ΣΤ ΝῊ - " PRATER BY δι ne ae Rtgive i af ΣῊΝ ὥς ἀκτὴ Moe ee a re ἐπὶ 4 a 3 Se δε ΑΖ er ge oa a eS Se τ ΣΝ, ΣΕ TEE μὲ ἀν ELTA oe siphon αὶ ~~ iS ETc eae ale ae eR le ΣΝ ΝΗ Νὴ POR RAN ees Taye Mae αὸκ τὰ τας ἐς ἦς, ἐπα Lg ee Str eek et! fe Se ae Eee eine δος ECs ee κα ἀρ ἢ τς, οὐ τὲ δ co ste te if κυ OL CH See 30 wr eget 4 ἘΣ κοι ὦ ΕΝ, nee ἀντ ΠΕΡ bake a2 te "s ΒΗ ἀρ gt ee : z Bo
FD-36 (Rev. 12-13-56)
*
4. 4
FBI
Date:
Transmit the following in _. | ; (Type in plain text or code) |
| |
Vig 00000Ὄ000.0Ν !
(Priority or Method of Mailing)
CG 134-46 (Sub B)
| | ' | | | | | |
can move forward when. revisionism is cleared up. He said the Situation in the United States proves that what the masses want is Marxism-Leninism and not revisionism, which is the voice of the bourgeoise., He said he is happy with the results of the February plenum (National Committee meeting) of the Communist Party ~ USA. He pointed out that a few members of the Communist Party ~ USA have left, but the Party in the United States will become Stronger. He stated that perhaps the Communist Party ~ USA Will lose some more members, but who khows maybe it will become Stronger if some more people drop out. It is better to have a small, but fighting, Party. A Communist Party is not a debating! Society. He stated that after the February meeting of the Com munist Party ~ USA and the endorsement of the Declaration of the twelve Communist Parties, joy was brought to the comrades in China, The Communist Party of China never had any doubt but that the Communist Party - USA would reach this result, although it realized that the Communist Party — USA faces many difficulties
TENG also stated that’ Comrade MAO has raised a ques~ tion with us, He asked who is Stronger in the United States ~— the Communist Party or DULLES, MAO said that DULLES and United States. monopoly capital will be done away with. It has ro future, Even if the membership in the Communist Party -- USA continues to dwindle, the future belongs to the Communist Party in the United States. In the end, the people Will realize that the Communist Party represents their interests, of course, among the imperialist States the United States is the strongest. But Comrade MAO thinks
nervous man in the world is DULLES, who is confronted with troubles which develop here, there, and everywhere,
The number of persons in a Party does not always indicate the strength of the Party. For example, in Yugoslavia ! there are an average of “ἢ Party members for every one hundred - persons. Yet, size does not necessarily mean that it is a good Party. Yugoslavia also has state power. But it has no future because it has discarded Marxism-Leninism and is & revisionist Party. It cannot help but to degenerate. Their ideological
~ 3 =
Approved: oo eS—~*=és«SS et - ὁὌὁὃ8εὲε Μ Ρε. ‘Special Agent in Charge
7 ἢ - τ Pre ἀν τὰ κι 3 εὐ ς aoe + wow - + . 4 ΄ =e + = 4 ἢ in, team's ὁ af. eros ν ‘ yt Siete Pe ee da tes an Lata tL be ae te dad ie > τ' " Area A ἃ ΜΝ ἜΝ ΝΘ et, " - ‘ z - - ΜΡ ΒΝ - “ = - 4 lei Lael -- - -- -- = re al Ν De eater πα Ἂς ὦ a,
ἀπε ie REALS TS oN
FD-36 (Rev. 12-13-56)
Date:
Transmit the following in ' : ; (Type in plain text or code) | | (eee en ET gg a at ‘(Priority or Method of Mailing) - [
CG 134-46 (Sub B)
banner is wrong. The Communist Party - USA may be small, but it raises the banner of Marxism-Leninism high. It is ideologically
Referring to CG 5824-~S*, TENG Said, We like you: You are full of confidence, as is the American Party. We ‘are happy Over the general Situation in your Party. We firmly believe that work ‘will develop your Party. We would like you. to keep in mind
imperialism will narrow. A revolutionary situation Will eventually develop.
TENG then stated the Slogan of the Soviet Union today is to surpass the United States in. every field. In some aspects, the United. States has already been Surpassed. We want to Surpass
We even think that it is possible for us to catch up with the United States. We cannot Say how long it will take, but we do not think it Will take us too long.
The Communist Parties in capitalist countries are carrying on propaganda to show the superiority of Socialism over Capitalism. What you are saying as propaganda will prove cor. rect. Then the United states worker will be able to tell whether
The United States looks down on us now but we dealt with them in Korea and in Geneva.
Approved: Sent __M Per i te ieee τὸς at πὰ τσ eee ee Special Agent in Charge
τ ri - δ Pe aaa ΟἿ t ea ΓΗ . τ δὴ Πάν μη Ῥ ἬΝ es τῆν Ἐ PY ga aig = ἢ Sle a oan ig ΠΝ ; ae ‘Bay ΗΝ iy - woe - ς a Pe 7s eRe Pg, eine το nEaS “me ὁ ον od) ἀφ νοις Nase = Fp. «δος eye op Fe ee 7 . for * " νοῦν Ee, μ
1
+ Ξ
Ἶ ᾿ ane ΄ ἐφ eure aw a clue 4 eats .
a ΩΣ " ee eee aan ee AE ee ΝΥΝ Aa = as a
oe ss + a ' =
“- - . " = f + ee . id - “Ν " n Cart are ie dae hdd i ὦ hit ae az ἐπ OF Et eens εν] ἐς ΤΥ CNC aban ΝΣ het aA lay See 7 ore ΩΣ τ εν δ rad ee SAE PCRS TP EM nari — Ea eee Ae My gs at eed Στ οι Δ ae ee ἀν μὰ "
FD-36 (Rev. 12-13-56)
FBI
Date:
Transmit the following in (Type in plain text or code) | | Via a ὃ ἙῪ: ῃΣἝἝῬἝὍἝΘΒΡΟὃ ----:----πτ- ---- | (Priority or Method.of Mailing)
ΩΝ Tag t “-π-πὮονς------ὄ .. ἢ ΠΣ a} " εἾ *
CG 134-46 (Sub B)
Next, TENG stated that United States imperialism pre~ - tends and bluffs, but, as MAO Said, it is a paper tiger, We have no fear of United States imperialism. The United States thinks that we want to be admitted to the United Nations and that we are worried about the embargo, But the embargo will not hurt us and if a country of six hundred million people is left out of the United Nations, this is no credit to the United Nations but it is no harm to us. Therewill be a day when they will have to recognize us. But there will also be a day when the workers of the United States will recos~ nize us. We are willing to wait until the day the Communist Party - USA wins. We are grateful to the United States for the embargo. It is helping to develop our economy and the economy in all Socialist countries, When we are forced to solve our own problems, things develop rapidly.
TENG also stated that the international Communist move- ment, aS a result of the meetings in Moscow during November and December, 1957, is in good shape. We are all united for the same purpose and we are very happy about the entire situation,
TENG also stated that perhaps DE GAULLE coming into power is a good thing. The French Communist Party is confident too. We can conclude that the world belongs to the Socialist countries and the Communist Parties. Tt seems to us that the downward trend of United States economy is creating more diffi-~ culties for the Capitalist world. The first Sputnik destroyed the myth of the superiority of imperialist technology.
TENG further stated that in regard to world probiems, there is either war or peace. The Declaration of the 64 Communist \Parties stated that all Communist Parties want peace, We want peace because this will give us an opportunity to finish off Capitalism peacefully. We can Surpass Capitalism in every line, and then the people can decide who to go with. Since we are not the Chief of Staff of the United States, we cannot decide whether or not the United States should go to war. But if the United
- 5 m Approved: Sent Special Agent in Charge
τ ἘΠ ἢ * ‘ 7 = τ Ω τ 2 1, ga 3, - τ - ᾿- “ 7 re weUM τ νι ἦτ ' te as et har ee "was * 4 by Fe L δὲ wey | ee κᾧ 56 μετ - s-, 43 re ᾿ τ . 4 ΜῈΝ . be Ως OPE ΟΣ ἢ Vey atin :
oF " - whe an * - - - “ - - -- Ἂ 1 - f y Ψ - 1 ῃ © tat an τυ ιν lk eRe αι κων, κλύω ἢ x ἐ στ τι ΠΡ Yr? hp eel re] -- UT ὧδ dee a νων, ale Cle eet μα ad os ae. bwin ι tee «ἡ | bah i. - - ΒΕῚ aan. AR μαι Th ate Beit eee note a τ ας et ὦ ὦ te πα abe a? ee ee ee a
Approved: eee tC—~—“‘«CS
Date:
ransmit the following in =
(Type in plain text or code) }
; | et ye Ὁ.
(Priority or Method of Mailing) Ι
TT mee ee ee LL
CG 134-46 (Sub B)
States wants war, they will be burned. There will be loss of lives, destruction, but many countries will have their revolution faster. Wanting peace is not the Same aS being afraid of war. ¥e do not want war because we can build more rapidly under peace, But EISENHOWER and DULLES will have to decide if they want war, If so, let's have it. One thing is certain. In war, they will be the losers. They will lose in peace or war, but will be bigger losers in the event of war,
CG 5824-S* also furnished information he had received
from WANG CHIA-HSIANG, Head of the International Liaison Department
of the Communist Party of China, concerning the Communist Party
of Yugoslavia. While the informant furnished considerable details
in this regard, the essence of the information from WANG is that the Communist Party of China is bitterly denouncing Yugoslavia and the League of Yugoslav Communists as revisionists and allies of the imperialist nations.
CG 5824-S* estimates that it will take a little more than one day to furnish the rest of the information in regard to the SOLO operation. Unless unforeseen difficulties are encountered, this information will be obtained on 8/1/58, and thereafter complete transcription will begin,
AUERBACH
STANDARD FORM NO, 64
δε τ 2) - ὦ pe ‘st Ε
Office Memorandum + UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT } :
Ἵ
ΤΟ : Mr. A. ἢ. Béimoxt DATE: August 13, 1958 (iS NOF-EDIS olson —__ FROM ° Mr. R. Rk. Roac SEARCH ww wwe meer eRe he cay ΠΝ UPD Eee TTT Tre ον τεβηαι Nease .-. ὦ pio SA CREAT seed ῶνονς, " sue J amie \ SOL0 | DELETE NRT ΑΝ Ν Εἰ Αἰ Ἡ ΕΗ Εἰ RAR 8. poe ee oh,
Clayton __
On August 12, 1905..ὉΓ ΓΚ ΘἘἜΣΘΔΕ :.:.,Ο,ρ»οΡοροῬὈῪ | Bureau of Tele. Roofn __
Security and Consular Affairs, State, asked tf the Bureau would at a Awa have any objection to State making coptes of our "TOD Srenet!! ὡ letters of July 24, 25, 31, and August 1, 1958, for distribution certain top level State offictals, namely, Robert Murphy, Deputy Unde Secretary of States; Walter Spencer Robertson, Assistant Secretary for , far hastern Affairs; C. Burke Elbrick, Assistant Secretary for FEupo C Aa ys Affairs and Mr, Hugh S. Cumming, Jr., Director of the Bureau ὙΕΙ͂Σ
intelligence and Research. He satd that State destred to make ἌΝ coptes because the highly important and interesting information concern~ ing top level meetings among fusstan, Chinese and U. §, Communtst leaders Should be made available to the aboveementioned individuals as Quickly .
7"
as Ροϑϑύρίε. ALL INFORMATLON CONTAINED | HEREIN 15 UNCLASSIFIED _ OBSERVATIONS + DATE3-2y-90 ΒῪ Gh Thu At {2 Fb 3/¢ bé We have disseminated the information from this ‘source b7c (CG 5824-8) under a ‘Pop seeret" classification and have pointed out
to State the extremely sensitive nature of the sources (plural used
to further protect our Source) and have requested that the information be gtven the most careful security and restricted to a need~to-know basis. State is keenly interested in the material we have been furnish- ing and has expressed its appreciation. They have also requested to
be given further information about the source which we have declined
to do. It ts felt that to accede to State's present request for approval to make Coptes of our letters, while undoubtedly helpful
to State, would increase the Possibility of compromising our source.
ACTION: ΝΞ Inasmuch as[ ___| requested that he be orally advised at the earliest possible momen of our dectston, he was advised on the
we would prefer that coptes not be made but that the letters, as sent, be brought to the attention of the appropriate offictals in State.
ete Tbe pet ety se 7, x ve SEU CNRS ΠΤ aon ta
SO bf. «νιν vs : ’ be DN ε fe ἘΝῚ " JUP χε ἌΝ ἰ REC. fa mo le ΄ Say ἕ 6) ᾿ 8 τς ΘΒ AUG 18 1988 | NEE ᾿ 1. - Mr. Belmont ἐν ὡς; ΥΩ δ - Mr. Baumgardner ἰ Cte See fo, ween NS fj 2 -~ Mr. Thornton £35 : ie
" ΕΝ
aT bh
Ltatson Section | oe . Litzgerald Lg
τὰ ΓΙ ταδὶ “, atte Ae ~ xm “ 7 - τι 49 i = Gat 5 “od » ἘΣ ἢ WJ ΨΥ Ζ a ese ie ay Pie 3 oo Η Es o - + Swe te τὴν ὙΠ} ον υτες oy wf ὝΕΣ 3 F ai? πὰ ἐν ies Be aa oF ea ΣΤ νὰ, ita Eee a, ze ae ἐς ΒΕ ας τ ΡΝ +e tree: eg που fee τον τ Ἐπ πῇ ea Tete Ε « ange “Ei, ty " Fi a , ee HLF ane γ᾿ Fe Fa 7 = ον τα 4 i a
4 g OPTED eae yas EA FTADCE RAY Di AVEO 5 πλήσας SCAT ETE OIE MENT LL EO, ἈΡΕΣΤῸΝ a μ᾿ φ a 3 ii, je rere "ἐς
᾿ς iosen | Famm
Tolson
"πὰ ) Sete et bene tere 30ardman HC *bam : |
| 3¢elmont | Aohr
Jease 2arsons
| Trotter vlayton
Pele. Room ——_ : | folloman Www. : - MAIL ROOM
sandy
Dares for FBI (160-3-76)
JOO - VOEOG LO YF Gout IST PARTY, USA : OUTH MATTERS
INTERNAL SECURITY - C
oo |
, Xeurlet &-8-58 captioned "Solo, IS - C."
| . ., Photographs of: the youth delegation from the
Soviet Union which visited the United States. during- - duly, 1958 Should be exhibited promptly to CG 5824-S to see if he. can identify any metber of that delegation as the individual named Romanovsky,who is one of the secretaries of the Komsomel in the Seviet Unien. If such photographs are not availabie in Chicago, the Bureau should be advised. | |
aLL INSDRMATEON CONTAINED HEREIN IS UNCLASSIFIED
pase 3-22-00.BY Shy ATMs
FPOERIG, | ο ASATOF-EDIS ΤΠ τος CREATE 2-2 So
28
DEI . E ata meee ee feu
—_ .
MAILED. 11 AUG 2 11958
COMM-F SI
Ae ο τ eve Sinan, σὰς
a 7: τ!
4.41 (Rev. 11-6-57). ( Γ᾿ ὡς ae on bing os nN 4 Tolson
ee Boardman di : DECODED in Nok — ἢ ALL CNFORMA TION ar, Rosen ~ HOF-EDIS HEREIN IS UNCLASSITIZ cum ῷ ὶ <= 3. /-00 By $ SfuhtA-utgs- eine — + aus a ας a aa a XX) γέ") Tele. Room — [as] Radio Beh τ ΛΝ al San aoe [XXX Teletypex ΡΣ απ Beata | : <CREATD UG. — | DI ETE
= ena nin a meme URGENT 7-30-58 6:52 AM RDA
| TO DIRECTOR AND SAC, NEW YORK Bre: FROM SAC, CHICAGO 290549 | TRIP -0F FN Fak. mae be Terleaual Security - Communit? Ν ; ν : © (SOLO IS“C7 BUFILE 100-428091. OURING A FOURHOUR“INTERVIEW 4¢ ON JULY 29, INSTANT, CG 5824-S* FURNISHED. ADDITONAL DETAILS Qe _—- PERTAINING. TO THE SOLO OPERATION. INFORMANT ADVISED THAT HE ie soe LEARNED FROM_NICOLALYDIMITROVITCH (PH), HEAD OF THE NORTH AND _ ἫΝ “SOUTH AMERICAN SECTION OF THE INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT OF THE (aks 1, SECCCPSU, AND HIS ASSISTANT, ALEXAI ANDREOV|CHAGRENCHENCO (PH) bc ~~ ATHAT ARGENTINA 1S BECOMING A CENTER FOR COMMUNISTS IN LATIN {AMERICA AND THAT ARGENTINA 1S A GOOD PLACE TO MAKE TRAVEL ARRANGEMENTS TO RUSSIA. THEY INDICATED THAT ARGENTINA IS [BECOMING MORE IMPORTANT THAN MEXICO AS A CENTER FOR COMMUNIST L-—_— ACTIVITIES IN CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA, BECAUSE BOTH THE CP, “Ταῦ
SHIP OF THE CP OF MEXICO CANNOT BE TRUSTED. WHILE MEXICO 18
BEING USED BY CP IN THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE, THAT ARE SEMI-LEGAL
AND ILLEGAL, ARGENTINA [8 BEING USED TO A GREATER EXTENT IN THIS
REGARD. IN PRESENTING OBSERVATIONS OF HIS TOUR THROUGH LENINGRAD,
STALINGRAD, KIEV, AND OTHER RUSSIAN CITIES AND HIS TRAVEL FROM |
RUSSIA AND CHINA, INFORMANT ADVISED THAT HE SAW MANY SOVIET COM- |
HER a JET AIRPLANES, NOT ONLY AT THE AIRPORTS, BUT IN ACTUAL Ἵ FLIGHT BETWEEN CITIES.. -HE, JALSO STATED HE OBSERVED THAT MOST: U4?
| AIRPORTS AND FACTORIES IN THE OUTLYING DISTRICTS IN RUSSIA ARE
1 RINGED: WITH AIRPLANES AND THAT wMARD CLAY RUNWAYS ARE USED Ε Φ aaa ἦ ar StS | 53 AUG 22 1058 Wetec we ye Σ : γϑ κα a ωοὶ τε ar Wa
REC. 63 18 AUG 19 1958;
If the intelligence contained in the above message is to be disseminated outside the Bureau, it is 1... that it be suitably paraphrased in order to protect the Bureau’s. cryptographic systems. _ esteem a
τ πεν ἢ = Me * - παν τσ oe ν
te ον συ ΡΝ ἦν ΡΨ -.ψι- Ρ Fe CR en PIL er ΡΨ li te eae SR ΡΝ νυν macecr ctrl allt a-ha ae cat ΘΟ ΌΝΝΝ
Tolson
t ‘ . ᾿Ξ . ᾿ Ll 4-41 (Rev. 11-6-57) ‘a fo C ” ™{ 4
4, Ἃς | Why Boardman ἢ é. Belmont DECODED COPY τς ᾿ ' . Nease Parsons : Rosen Tamm Trotter ° Clayton ‘le Tele. Room — Γ-1 Radio Teletype selena —— ΜΝ a,
PAGE TWO FROM SAC, CHICAGO 290549
FOR MANY OF THE FIGHTER TYPE PLANES. INFORMANT ALSO ADVISED THAT WHEN HE WAS IN LENINGRAD DURING FIRST PART OF JUNE, 1958, ON EITHER JUNE 8 OR 9, LAST, DURING THE NIGHT, TANKS AND MILITARY VEHICLES WITH ANTIAIRCRAFT EQUIPMENT. MISSILES. AND ROCKETS PASSED BY THE RANACE HE WAS RESIDING AT FOR AT LEAST 3 OR 4 HOURS. INFORMANT STATED HE 01D NOT KNOW REASON FOR THIS MILITARY MANEUVER~ ING. INFORMANT ADVISED THAT SINCE HE WAS ALWAYS ACCOMPANIED BY _ SOMEONE FROM THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE CPSU AND WAS IN RUSSIA. WITH AN ASSUMED IDENTITY, IT WAS IMPOSSIBLE FOR HIM TO ACTUALLY GET THE REAL FEELINGS OF "THE PEOPLE WITH WHOM HE TALKED ON THE FARMS AND IN THE FACTORIES. HOWEVER, THOSE PERSONS WITH WHOM HE DID HAVE CONVERSATIONS STATED THAT THE DECENTRALIZATION OF BOTH INDUSTRY AND AGRICULTURE HAS DECREASED RED TAPE AND INCREASED PRODUCTION, INFORMANT WAS IMPRESSED WITH THE ADVANCES MADE IN THE STANDARD OF LIVING OF THE AVERAGE RUSSIAN DURING THE YEARS SINCE 1947, WHEN HE LAST VISITED RUSSIA. INFORMANT STATED THAT IT 1S OBVIOUS THAT MOST OF THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE ARE DESIROUS OF PEACE, THIS MAY BE ATTRIBUTED TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE DESTRUCTIVE- NESS OF MODERN WEAPONS, BUT ALSO TO THE FACT THAT MOST RUSSIANS HAD CASUALTIES AMONG CLOSE RELATIVES DURING WORLD WAR TWO AND SAW THE DEVASTATION OF. MANY OF THEIR CITIES. ON MORE THAN ONE OCCASION THE INFORMANT WAS ASKED BY PERSONS IN FACTORIES IF THE AMERICAN Ὁ PEOPLE ARE CONSCIOUS OF THE NEED FOR PEACE. PARTY LEADERS IN CITIES OUTSIDE OF MOSCOW STATED THAT THEY WANTED TO EMPHASIZE THAT CP IN OTHER COUNTRIES HAVE TO TALK ABOUT THE STRENGTH OF THE SOCIALIST CAMP AND THE FACT THAT ALL PARTICIPANTS WOULD SUFFER IN THE CASE OF A UNIVERSAL WAR, INFORMANT WAS TAKEN TO A SHIP BUILDING YARD IN LENINGRAD AND WAS SHOWN THE FIRST ATOMIC ICE _ BREAKER CALLED QUOTE: THELEN LN UNQUOTE, WHICH 1S DUE TO BE LAUNCHED “IN THE NEAR FUTURE. ~ He CONMENTED THAT THEY ARE EXPANDING THE SUB- WAY IN LENINGRAD AND THAT IT IS EVEN DEEPER. THAN THE ONE IN MOSCOW, WHICH WAS DEEP ENOUGH TO ACT AS A SHELTER DURING WORLD WAR TWO.
If the intelligence ¢ contained in the above message is to be disseminated outside the Bureau, it is suggested that it be suitably paraphrased in order to protect the Bureau’s cryptographic systems.
--- - i a mers --- - ο - 2 es os . tote i wat nF « .
ee emery anne yp Re Padma irae feria atari Bait art reared asantane uae ΝΝΝ ee eae aL RN A Oe ea See dae dala ST Lie παν, ὦ ᾿ς σ᾿
3 « “- Ν ἍΝ a 4-41 (Rev. 11-6-57) ‘4 ‘ Ἵ τ'
; Tolson 4 \ ἣν Boardman Belmont DECODED COPY oh Nease Parsons Rosen Tamm Trotter , Clayton e T Ι Tele. Room — Hglloman [1 Radio XXX Teletype ae ; ih 6 Sal
PAGE THREE FROM CHICAGO 290549
INFORMANT ALSO NOTICED IN BOTH RUSSIA AND CHINA THAT MILITARY FORCES ARE USED TO BUILD ROADS, RAILROADS, WORK ON RESERVOIRS, | REBUILO TELEPHONE LINES, AND WORK ON SIMILAR PROJECTS. IN COMMENTING UPON THE SOLO OPERATION, INFORMANT FEELS THAT IT WAS A SUCCESS SINCE HE WAS ABLE TO TALK OFFICIALLY WITH LEADERS OF BOTH THE CPSU AND THE CP OF CHINA AND HAS OPENED UP LINES OF COMMUNICATION, OVER WHICH HE WILL HAVE SOME KNOWLEDGE AND CONTROL, INFORMANT FEELS THAT ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT PIECES OF INFORMATION WITH REGARD TO THE RELATIONSHIP AND COMMUNICATIONS BETWEEN THE CP, USA, AND THE CPSU WAS HE OS , FACT THAT HE LEARNED THAT ALEXANDER ARACHTENBERG HAS BEEN THE SOLE OFFICIAL CONTACT BETWEEN THE CPSU AND THE CP, USA. INFORMANT LEARNED THIS NOT ONLY FROM HIS CONVERSATIONS WITH THE LEADERSHIP OF THE CPSU, BUT ALSO FROM TRACHTENBERG HIMSELF. TRACHTENBERG DID NOT IDENTIFY THE PERSON WITH WHOM HE IS IN CONTACT, BUT THE INFORMANT IS OF THE OPINION THAT IT IS-A LEADING MEMBER OF THE RUSSIAN DELEGATION TO THE U.N. INFORMANT ALSO PAVED THE WAY, FROM A PERSONAL POINT OF VIEW, FOR FUTURE TRIPS OF THIS NATURE TO THE SOVIET UNION AND HE HOPES TO BE ABLE IN THE NEAR FUTURE TO CONVINCE THE LEADERSHIP OF THE CP, USA, ον EUGENE DENNIS, THAT HE SHOULD BE ADDED TO THE NATIONAL COMMITTEE SO THAT HE WOULD. HAVE MORE. OFFICIAL POSITION ON ANY SUBSEQUENT TRIP TO THE SOVIET UNION, ON JULY 29, INSTANT, INFORMANT ALSO FURNISHED INFORMATION RECEIVED IN DISCUSSIONS
‘
WITH JOHNAWILLIAMSON IN LONDON, ON“JULY“¥7 AND 18, LAST. INFORMANT
τῇ
ADVISED THAT AS A RESULT OF HIS DISCUSSIONS WITH JOHN WILLIAMSON, \ IAT AMOK vo, VaR .W 8 \?=
ay a
ee eer
gee; ι'' aa fy
ΙΓ, EB ¥ 5 ἢ - μ μ [- ¥ J
FTN Vs HE MAINTAINS CONTACT WITH MANY MEMBERS OF THE CP, USA, BY MEANS OF LETTERS, INCLUDING EUGENE DENNIS, AND IS ALSO IN COMMUNICATION WITH FORMER AMERICANS NOW LIVING IN EUROPE, AND IS IN CONTACT WITH THE CP THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. HE IS REGARDED AS AWEXPERT ON THE CP, USA, AND MANY CP WRITE TO HIM FOR INFORMATION AND OPINIONS REGARDING THE UNITED STATES AND THE CP, USA, WHEN THEY
If the intelligence contained in the above message is to be disseminated outside the Bureau, it is suggested that it be suitably paraphrased in order to protect the Bureau’s cryptographic systems.
eo σι πα αν lel Δικ ἐν αι, Lal Cray ἀπά, κὰν ἄτι" ἀπο στον. 2c eee nari ——
" ῳ bs - 4-41 (Rev. 11-6-57) ‘a _ Ω͂Ν x ’ {~*~ { ,
Ι
Ν 6 e
ef
a
| . adio lelet} β wld Satie
PAGE FOUR FROM CHICAGO 2905494 wr ot
“U.S. HE TOLD TOLD [NFORMANT HE BELTEVE T CLAUD ΤΥ ΤῊΝ, 22 N.
ἧ , | ἂν ΝΝ Tolson
DECODED COPY ἘΞ
Cl cyton
\
av t swe at or
ra
FEEL THEY CANNOT COMMUNICATE DIRECTLY WITH THE CP, USA. INFORMANT CONVEYED TO WILLIAMSON THE SUGGESTION OF DENNIS THAT WILLIAMSON REPRESENT THE CP, USA, ON THE NEW COMMUNIST INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE @U@TE* FOR PEACE AND’ DEMOCRACY’ UNQUBTE, WHICH WILL BE PUBLISHED IN PRAGUE. WILLIAMSON STATED HE WAS NOT DESIROUS OF ACCEPTION THIS POST BECAUSE IT WOULD MEAN HE WOULD HAVE Τὸ MOVE HIS FAMILY ONCE AGAIN, FURTHER, HE 1S NOT A MEMBER OF THE Ὁ OF THE CP, USA. ALSO, HE IS FINDING DIFFICULTY IN ESTABLISH- ING ROOTS IN THE CPG3 AND FEELS THAT AN ABSENCE FROM GREAT BRITAIN FOR THIS PURPOSE WOULD DISSIPATE WHATEVER BASES HE HAS ESTABLISHED. HE STATED THAT IF HE WERE MADE A MEMBER OF THE
NC OF THE CP, USA, AND RECEIVED AN OFFICIAL MANDATE FROM DENNIS AND APPROVAL OF THE CPGB, HE WOULD BE WILLING TO GO TO PRAGUE FOR A FEW WEEKS. WILLIAMSON EXHIBITED TO INFORMANT LETTERS HE - HAD RECEIVED FROM DENNIS AND IN ONE OF THESE LETTERS DENNIS HAD GIVEN WILLIAMSON A SUMMARY AND INTERPRETATION OF THE LAST MEETING OF THE NC OF CP, USA. WILLIAMSON 1S AN ASSISTANT NATIONAL ORGANIZATION SECRETARY OF THE CPGB AND IS PAID BY THE PARTY, HE WAS ALSO GIVEN MONEY BY THE CPSU AND CPGB FOR HIS CURRENT RESIDENCE. HE 1S NOT A MEMBER OF THE NEC’ OF THE CPGB, WHICH IS SIMILAR TO THE NC OF THE CP, USA. WILL LAMSON. WANTS. THE CP, USA, TO CARRY ON A CAMPAIGN ΤῸ Pe TO_THE
aE TOLD i
“MENTALLY ILL AND SHOULD BE IN A MENTAL INSTITUTION WILL ANSON
ae -
WAS TNVOLVED IN TI IN THE PLANS FOR THE CONCERT Τί Ul IN GREAT..BRITALN AND ADVISED THE INFORMANT THAT ROBESON PLANNED σοὺς} ANNED
Boainy 8 RUSOTF : ua AL Δ AN | ha i als dhe i
τὸ ENGLAND. WILLIAMSON “ALSO “STATED: THAT Ase Ba 81,8018 ἡ 5015 ae DUE TO ARRIVE _IN.ENGLAND. AND. THAT HE 100, PLANNE A
RUSS WILLIAMSON ASKED THE INFORMANT 1 IF THERE WAS He STIL :
“FRECTION BETWEEN GUSSHALLAAND EUGENESDENN ISS NFORMANT ADVISED HE DID NOT KNOW THERE ‘HAD BEEN ANY FRICTION BETWEEN HALL AND b6 DENNIS. WILLIAMSON STATED THAT [5 STILL IN WARSAW... οἷς
If the intelligence contained in the above message is to be disseminated outside the, Bur paraphrased in order to piotect the Bureau’s ssrlographic ‘systems, ws ἐν Bureat, ἐξ ts suggested tat it be suitably
- τῶ τὰ το -ῶ - - ιν 4 ----- Ἄμε Ὁ Sen απ κατ ~_ Lap AE ha ee er ΣΝ . - π- αι σαὶ -- - a oe
Swear πα ἃ Executive Oom mittee
Gg} f
4-41 (Rev. 11-6-57)
ae
+, >
Radio
ER RI A RE ACRE Salhi a iT:
r
ων { Wass
DECODED COPY
PAGE FIVE FROM CHICAGO 290549
AND |S ONLY EMPLOYED PART TIME.
AND WANTS TO LEAVE WARSAW,
CONCERNING SEVERAL FORMER M INFORMATION WILL BE SUBMITTED IN A 8 INTERVIEWS WITH INFORMANT CONCERNING
ON JULY 30, NEXT.
- RECEIVED:
8:40 AM
8:44 AM
ar 5 8.4 niriae bor be iy | f’ rege ref
TELETYPE
CODING UNIT
XxX Teletype
Tolson Boardman Belmont
Mohr : Nease Parsons Rosen. Tamm ..: Trotter — Clayton
SHE 1S ALMOST POVERTY STRICKEN
WILLIAMSON ALSO FURNISHED INFORMATION EMBERS OF THE CP, USA, AND THIS UBSEQUENT COMMUNICATION.
SOLO OPERATION WILE CONTINUE
HL-HJT
ὶ jd | £ oe White. Muu se, Veee [ees AG. rd ν᾽ Seely «of ors FG.
CC ͵ 72. 7 ΨΨΨῃΨῃῃ,
‘If the intelligence contained in the above ‘message is to
paraphrased in order to protect the Bureau’s cryptographic systems,
er
PEt A ae Oe μὰ τ- μα ἡ ἀκ τ
Ne πὰ πὴ Tee κα τ
τ πὰ τὰ νὰ
test ‘j ° * vi “γί -; Vaelled = at ‘ ΡΣ ὲ ἀπ A tg. * Ν
be disseminated outside the Bureau, it is suggested that it be suitably:
= δ) iad El ΕἸ Pal Re ae ee a le a Re i Aa Raat at ala al ater δυο Nimatiald δ ee eo ata aie ial it i ete leet -π 3 _ £ ee “δος ane tt a ‘ : F fs yt fee ΜΩ͂Ν eee Ae Rive ay 7 oe = ἅ, 2°33, att ἐν me =a oe # Rat Basa τὰ 2 εἰ a wet ἴω ιν Ἶ s we ae var mai 7 ΠΝ δ 5 π᾿ 4 : απ « - ν ὦ ς ΑΔ, ce Vv je ts πῇ w+ : & ar 2 ΝΜ ; : +
ἜΣ μι ἰώ πὶ ἐπε rr wr ae, ΩΝ Ξ a aT ἥδε. Ν “πα tgs 7 4
μὴ οἷν eae ἐ Yeu ᾿ εἾ Ψ, ~ 4 Ἢ - wa ὦ + : Meh TIRE ΑΝ, Tg ae ie ee ᾿ a cae
-
a τ Ξι " τῶν gee - ae Fed Ono 1
ae ne a ςος, ge atta = - δῦ τ ee ee a es ¥ ane ae tat "δ᾽ Fat ad thee hed Ἐς τ te a wi 4. ε ν 7 ω τι 7 =. - ΚΝ 7 ase ν᾿ “ὦ re -- τ “ΣΝ πο
ἢ δ ΕΗ ν - κως τὰ πο πον ΕΣ, δ᾽ ante Γι ες bs ἐπ ee αἱ Ἧς ΠΣ SPM at ῃ = a . . a Ὁ eres "απ ι
— - eee ΕΣ δ δὸς tetanic ΝΣ #5 + nt ἀν rH a πῆς tbs ie *, μὴ [eared
ae
Pe CA ae Phe hate ee a ars Re etronts ty Sie ave ete rh betel Ἢ am est ἢ oP ποτὶ
rate a
Bet Eo mye ait f
Stata y τς 8
Stee er ee Ee tao
~ ~ = et ny se
ADL INFORMATION CONTALNED HiREIN IS UNCLASSIFIED
ieee | DATE F +2200 BY ς γᾷ ΤΡ- ΔΩ͂ “ὦ F963
Zt, Utmost care must be used in handling the followin information in order to protect the identities of the in- fomants Ee
formants.
The information on. the following pages was furnished by CG 5824-S* during the period between July 22, 1958, .and A , 1958, to SA JOHN E. KEATING and stenographer
This. fifth letter contains information in regard to that part of the Solo operation in which CG 5824-S* met with a secretary of the Komsomol in Moscow, Russia.
ΘΝ Bureau (RM)
New York (RM) 100-134637 (Solo 7-5) 1 - Chicago JEK:LMA (4)
IS/NOF-EDIS
SEARCH UPDATE
᾿Ξ
“ae is OEY ieee ho. :
Ειπ Ὁ Η Co pike
is
AL
ere = ae Ἐπ ve - 4 . F hs Pacer oe Taste rs που san νυ ea Se fen ne "ee, " ak νὰ 4 ΝΠ Ῥ dy " ΗΝ -ῶὰς ar τ. Δ wet ἐν » a aft Ξ ΓΝ te ἢ ef ὦ z og “a " δ
wlag ~
ge προσ ταν etatemenonat ar man ΒΝ vents ἀρϑ wee alata Nala γογουφεσοστεν arene eatin a ve τα .Ξ “2 -e τ
4." Jeane)
pe τς, = - - ἦς aah, ᾿ ' - - - ἢ " ΠΝ ΕἾΝ ᾿ ἂν Ὁ ae “EE “FR το τὰς ry “at ce δος τς Ν Ἐ -" wae κν, wat Παρ ἃ - Ν Jar
ADL TUPORMSTTON CONTAINED PERS iuB IS UNCLASSLETED | barbus Pinte ep ΞΕ August 8, 1958
MEETING WITH ROMANOVSKY (PHONETIC), .ONE
OF THE SECRETARIES OF THE KOMSOMOL OF THE U.S. 8.R. a renee meme een 9 59.5.
While I was in Moscow during the latter part of May, 1958, I went with ALEXAL@RENCHENCO of the International V.5.5« Departnent.of the Central. Committee of the CPSU to the Konisdiiol oY Young Communist League: office:: Tis ΤΕ" [Ἢ Taree building °° * located. one. bIGCK east oF: “the -hesdquarters of ‘the Central Cons. “-
ete at. ΧΩ
fe mittes of ‘the: CPsy:: Phere: ‘are'plain Glothés: guards at: thes ἐς
entr Frances. > ‘They ‘ask: ‘for? passes:.and- follow security: proceaures
‘similar. te those: "ΒΘ οὐ θ᾽ headquarters, oF, ‘the, ‘;CCCPSU;. - Therd* dre al'so, gudvds on the* main? 21007, and. a piard. ‘at the elevators ἢ
on. ‘the -ipper floors. “We: ‘weit: to" 9 either ‘the. third’ or: fourth:
floor to the office of ROMANOVSRY, is oné of the secretgeies Of the Komsomol. The first. name o LOMANOV SKY: may be 8 RO OPAL US K (phonetic) . It is believed that ay have been the. spokesman
for’ the: youth: delegation from’ the U. §.S.R. which | Visited in 1S 8 2 the United States during diily, 1958, If photographs of the 3 persons inthis. delegation are available it would be possible to determing if he was in this delegation. ᾿
”
When we arrived in the outer office of his secretary and weré announced; ROMANOVSKY sent word. that τῷ should be patient and that he would Cancel ‘his “other appointments.
Some people left his office before we entered. They did not look like Russians. It is possible that they were from Young Communist Leagué organizations. : in. ἢ Burope ἃ Ὁ. “the. 80; galled. -
ἃ ἦν ᾿ 5 5 7 . ail
τ. “AY
. Peophe' Democracies. ©: ee. come cane eae ΝΣ Φ
ips ae - Σ᾽
.- ROMANOVSKY. is’ about: ‘gs in: “Height; hee ‘Laent. come ᾿
- plesion, Brown: hair,. Might: eyes: and. Tooks: and, “dresses: Like
ἃ ‘Young executive, ae ἜΝ OF, at : το τὰ
. -
re. a an 1
ROMANOVSIKY gave me a ‘brief review of what ‘happened at the World Youth Festival in Moscow in 1957, His comments about the American and British press were bitter. He said that they were responsible for a lot of the trouble and pro- vocations. He stated that the American and British press tried to take photographs illegaily, tried to interview dele- gates, etc. He said that while there was not much to be expected from the American delegation, it lacked leadership | and was a bad delegation on the whole. He said that they are bé angry with [Jana they thought that the CPUSA neglected 7c the UJnited ates delegation by not dealing with it in an
᾿ * t name Γι - -τ an +
ποθι εν. yoo 992 662,, 77
ENCLOSURE
ππσ--- πο ποσρεινςννποιτησατσενυατονννν, προ τα heal ie TF Ξ πος RE Me at
prepa Tey Mea
ἱ χη
"π᾿ λέμε ἀὐντος πε, πρδο. NERA POT Rae PANE - A adh hi ONE φὐκεναιεν ees ὝΜΝΟΥΣ ΩΝ δὰ δεν ne Bie ey ᾿ τ, 4 - “ht =~ of = al = ὍΝ ΜΝ ato αὐ . ay, ἢ: Β res + *
ἜΣ
organized way and by not assigning some Party leader to help co-ordinate and to give leadership to the delegation. He said that the leadership of this American delegation was actually selected and elected in Moscow. It was led by in-
“ @xzperienced youngsters, . There was also some. dissension. They were convinced that there were spies and provacateurs | fron the United States. ‘intelligence agencies in the delegation.
a YSIS ἂν | R sey said hat ‘they have some. suspicions.
ς about; He said: that: perhaps. she is: working: . . ΕΣ foris SOME: ΤΑΣ ΤΙ Teens, ἰἀξοδον, slut: the: fact, is ἢ πε ass δς
se re
{2 νῶι Sif ' NICOLAI DIMITROVI ATKOFSKY (211 -spellings phonetic). 22 head of. the North. and Sow
Fatt OE vee SPE eT γα τα ty tee
nat: Department of the CCCPSU, had previously discussed” the American delegation “to the ‘Worid Youth Festival with me. NICOLAI was positive in stating that the American delegation was no good, while ROMANOVSKY said it lacked leadership but was, the pest delegation which could be expected under the cir- cumstances. NICOLAI was very Sharp in his comments about
He, said that oe an his com been. in touch with the Russians again. However, it. is up to the. CRUSA ‘to determine who is who in regard to possible enemy. agents.
. ΓΕΒ ,. t, Ss " wae xe fee, wie ys 4% tn ‘= a ae π . : ἧς bp ae, ee εἶτ’
ΟΝ νος “ROMANOVSEKY. said’ ‘that’ “the: 959° World: Youth. Kestival
. will, he ΓΕ in. Vienna, Austria. A, headquarters. has: ‘been. ce established. for “a temporary Preparatory Ὁ δ for . Ehigs World. Youth: Festival,‘ ‘The: ‘nddress* IS. Vienne: ἘΣ Sellerstatte, .’. 15, -Aitriche. | This. Préparatory . Committee 18. ‘composed’ οἵ. : Communist Party members Or Konsonmols.
American Section of the In¢er= b7Cc
1858. WORLD XOUTH FESTIVAL) IN. VIENNA)
“ἀπὸ ᾿ ar ΔῚΣ Ἢ
According. to. ROMANOVSRY, the Chancellor and the government officials of Austria have agreed to pernit this festival to be held in Vienna. It was even dealt with officially on radio and television in Vienna and they have placed, no obstacles in the way of this meeting. ‘They permitted the setting up of the temporary Preparatory Committee.
ROMANOVSKY said that the Socialist Youth Federation and the Social Democrats would not endorse or join in this
* Ὄπ a demi enamel te ll on oh ee Ἐπ αττρς μὸν κοικ al + wat Be ee - τ’ ᾿ς πα πα. πο
te ia Ὁ ty,
Finneran σ φοφο}ςὕΣ5ςΛᾳσοὦἫο3.7ι. νι....Ἕ"-ο.ἍἜἜἜοΨ.--“ ΝΗ - - a ~ * " μ“ ε : © { 1
f .
to 2 He
εἶ
,
é.
HR, As He BELMONT Auguat v's L958
L~ Hr. Belmont loo Up, Brantgan " 6 MR. Pe J, BAUUGARDNR ὦ ¥r, Donahoe . i - Kr, H@ungardner ‘ | i ~ ir. Thornton f SASH ; ᾿ y ; a ESPIONAGE
f
| vile far information re Gerding the cour; operations of NY COdaS% between the Conmunt st Party (CP), USA, and the Labor Progressive Party (CP of Canada), HY SOG = S3t- recently returned J sGnCda where he had conferred with Pin RBuek and. Norman Freed; leading functtonaries of Canadian CP, during the period 7e30e58 to Gudas8, Buck 7 3 8, both nenbers uring which they Gnd Fast German: hey hed aiso Spent several days in Hungary and Jive days in Mos cow, ‘equested our informant to Conuey an tmportent matter to Bugene Dennt 8, eadtnig Sunctt onary Of CPUSA | Ἡογπαδέοη wads recetved by
| and Morris who apparently ad received same Οὗ sources in M08 Cow. Reernaetonal Communt st Journa ξ
, ὃ journel, ΠΟ] ἃ Har "tated tn the near future in Canada.
English trenslation 1} be printed, ording to Buck, the epyga sho ; rangenents ko ord this journaz the widest p n this country.
‘Ck indi nfornant thet this tnformation wag received by —
ch fron. Morris who tn turn kod θοὴν ὅρ Canada f
. HEREIN IS UNCLASSIFIED Ey.
uelopments in Hungary: DAIE32/-66 BY SPUD TA WE ἴ
FGI 0
what Kashtan and Horris had told him tv Prenter Janos Kadar of Hungary in ἃ meeting with Offictals of the igaria and Cfechosa? everta, ὦ 81
ution was rot of the b a¢ Continued that he could not gtue Juli detatis αὐ resent time but might de 80 later on. Kad
ῬΊΟΝ -secreé Police are continuing
their search for additionalZ lutionary forces in Hungary. - nO) F207 ταῦϑ ΟΣ ORIGINAL Ι΄ OR be BOG fm {HITLARS ¥ OOP
2200308] ( GPYSA, Inte PRECEONAL Pelations) 126 AUG 15 1958 (2006428007 HE. }
nian
andum to Hr. Belmont SASH 04.
i , " . f
According te Buck, Morris and Kashtan elso hed. a private psation with an indtuidual tdentified only as Khiss, reportedly ἃ ἐπ command in Hungary. Khiss also indicated that the Hungarian ‘tions were 111 timed. and thet the Hungarians were severely. cized by the Russians. Khisa also stated that there would be [many many more” executions tn Hungary in. time to come.
According to Khias, CP nenbérahtp in Hungary ἐδ presently 100 and tt will be. matntained at this figure. The greatest qm within Hungartan CP ἐδ the neceasity to atrengthen ita communt gt ogy. Another great weakne gs tn Hungary according te Khias ἐδ the | problem.
Liane ouss
Buck also aduised informant that he had determined fron Morris ‘ashtan that by 1965, Fast Germany would surpass. Vest Germany in ‘trial productton. Horrts and Kashtean also advised Buck that Gomulkay h leader, teld them that there will be no further trouble from the theJewtsh "Polistimmne”™ whiek first revealed the persecution of Jews | ie Soutet Union. According to Buck, this indicated that the people te publication hed either been purged aor brought inte line.
ΑΙ ΤΟΙΣ.
td. It would appear that the above infornation te of suffictent mational stgnificance a3 to warrant dissentination on Gibigh Level a "Pep Secret" classtftecation.
2, If you approve, we will immediately disseminate this mation to the Honorable Gordon Gray, Special Asatatant ta the dents, Viee President Nizon, Secretary of State, Central Intelligence - yw and the Attorney General under ἃ "on Secret” elasst fication. : information will be carefully paraphrased in order to adequately eG our informant. .
anc i be gabe t tae hanes eps PASI
ΕΣ ae as siete "ES ee peeaneee ἢ
Hie Ey Ἶ ind ΓΝ Ἔ Yee a fs ie SAR WE Th rey as pts Der : ἜΣ θὰ ἢ ἢ ΡΑ τη ἣν
“a Ἢ ἜπαξΗς = HAAS PEE
ἿΣ ae CaL by
τς ἐἸΑ ΣΡ a “ΚΣ ΩΝ Εν ae ΤΗΣ
.
2.
i ‘a oy fed ε Ἢ in Ea Berta ela! τὴς = ath? Eck ee ee
Ἂν ἊΝ ἀνε
mera ts TERED he ὙἸᾺσπ'
ἐν
ai
ΠΣ
73
ἣν ὩΦἘΞ 4 Ea 1 an aos ἐμ
er VO Chew pune alten
pie aes EAE OR RA Me as PRES coe Ra SE oem Ter ee
a xy Oe & eine Canes Ev ah aioe oe EON Jie BES SExhabitvand ees Fae ae ἘΞ
ΩΝ PuLonsof Property ΟΡ Exhibs ef oe aes eo ae A dare trate Ζ 28 μὰ οὐ σὲ τὴν Lee, i Weta eae ‘fee rt Rog enti e son g a ΡΣ ΤΑΣ Ε, cot weld entrty TGROR: ΞΡ UL Ba Core Tee ee ee ee Ce Te SA Ae ᾿ c he fore? on PEPE τὸ βυγῖς τη aii AT rile τ νῷ τὴς ΜΠ rae ὮΝ Ε Ἧτο ΩΣ Ἐν, - ἃ, " a A τ is Ἐ Σ
ἰὸν:
tal
ΤῊΣ
ΠῚ
he aie benef
vin era
it τ
wae
"ἢ δ 2 TRF ἘΣ
Sgt
ἜΑ,
Core ΤῚ AN Feast eee
af a,
an ἐν ἐν f pa 3 zy, ee Z i t A ἢ
Sr ast
Me
ἀντ rats
my ἐν ἢ δι
Η E * τ ᾿ mar ssh le csi .
afk! ἕ A ¢ eet He dete eae
ENR eg re eae at pe Pah ϑ δ σαι oR s ἧς wed, SPR: ᾿
a ἢ ἷ
ise oy Silay
τοτὲ ὄν.
he me eS pirsees Ἂς ᾿ τ᾿ ΗΝ ἐ ἄτα a rane ap ged Ὧν ξ. eh rate. + τ a ge hee τὶ Ad Paes Bs Ls ~ * ret a ἢ Ἢ Q ᾿ 4 EA δὲ ΙΖ i ΟἿ ce pos. a ay δ.
τ 4. δ ἀντὶς 32 * fh secs AFT oa ere ERS fect ee fe Edy γὲς ata et epi ab ti Ray ΤΕ τ ote roe Taree, δ. 1 ἦ Af τ ν eae
5 Bey a fe t . ε ἌΤΗΝ “a ait : κι. δ os ee SCS BSE SS OLE eS eae Ἢ if : ν os ine art δι a frets, ee gh oe Pa ΤῊΣ he Ἂ ae | ξ Ce Miser poe Giemsa cee oe ee sae
ay BF PL
ae ee
πων . : τ ν" — a πα αναιννννἝωἉ--- - ZSTANDARD. FORM NO. 64 ©. 4
“Office Memorandum - UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT
TO : DIRECTOR, FBE (100-428091) DATE: August 11, 1958
Sac, cHicaco [
Utmost care must be used in handling the following information “in order to’ rotect the identities of the informants.
The information. ‘on the following pages was furnished bé by CG 5824~$* during the périod between July 22, 1958, and bic August 1, 1958, to SA JOHN E. KEATING and Stenographer | This sixth.letter contains information in regard to at part of the Solo operation which dealt with Central and South American affairs:.
(2).-- Bureau (RM) |
1 - New York (RM) 100-134637 (Solo 7- 5)
1 - Chicago “ἴ
JEK: LMA , (4) . ᾿ a ΩΝ | Abi INFORMATION CONTA TREN SERRIN Is My tee tE RD. DATE? 200 By SAWB TA ~ MLB (‘is)nor-o1s Ε ἀμ SEARCH ΠΝ wonn any ἐδ 0 cant pe wee Ph REATE ΚΕΝ 5 ' [Peo me nen eoenmessi
"y 3 ’ % . . + \, raat . 4 € - F to arog h . τ᾿’ “ὔΨ ἜΣ ΕἼ * oe & i Scones 3 PM fe May ἰ ~ ‘ oT laste ἢ * ye “ft wd a ed te ee - ᾿- ὦ, τιν Μη δὰ ι + μὰ “πὸ τὶ γ ΕΣ 4a ot ξερὰ δὲ * ἡ rey, Pee eo wt ΒΝ ᾿ a 4 εὐ. ow er ec δὴ parget 7 aia t F τ, ΚΑ t ge a aera - ἢ ἐπ, BS ae ET “a fet ι τ aera Ὁ - ᾿ ἘΞ, Y Ὁ Ἐπ τῇ we oP ἀπ ." 2 eee te OD SE SE oe -- : “ ca ἐᾷς ἘΠῚ κ᾿ -- ἃ avi eA oot trot “et i ὁ ~ > * 7 ag Oy BR ΒΡ at ἣν ‘ . κα Bh ΣΥΝ - - rn 4 3 og ΝῺ i " So ΤᾺΣ ἣ
: ᾿ ἊΝ o 5 1 AUG 28 1999. é AL ZR
ee Fe aa ¢ :
weet Th tat
wi ett tre
των τς wae
, -" τ Pre r ΗΝ 4 * ' - - - 4 Ἂν = . + a : | ™ + + * τ " ᾿ * ' . . ΚΣ ' 4 : eo Lg ἃ “ " * -" " . a , ‘ 4 ‘ " ‘ + ' * 1 a kt oo + - ‘ee . , - ᾿’ ‘ . ἢ - . 1 " Ι . to. 7 - ᾿ a 4 . a t " ΕΣ "» a ἢ 1 + . r . 1 a . . “ , “
Ὶ Le | των ο a - August Hs 1958,
᾿ CONVENTION’ OF THE ComiNIS?: PARTY. OF Ee
4 ‘URUGUAY AND MEETINGS ΘῈ ALL COMMUNIST * Ν᾿ ere 003i PUBTA: wigs ἮΝ PARTIES iN THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE. = AY = 4 i? i
Bo TNT COLA) MO OB TROF ORY ν΄: 0671
a . White Ὁ wad-in- Hoscow;, Rudsia, 1 learned from,
Ἷ | NICOLAL ΒΡ 55 ‘MATKOFSEY : (phonetic); “héad of the North
ἢ _ and South’ Anerican Section/.of..the International Bepartm tment fe of the COCPSH, πὰ ALEXAT (GRENCHENCO: (plionetic), ἀξ thé. Inter-. bo . national Department of thi CecRsu,..that’ the: Communist Party Ὁ ΝΣ of Uruguay is sehéduled to 8014: ὃ, convention in August, 1558. ἮΣ . Sais. convention will ‘give: Communist Parties, An: South: and - Central: AvGrica,: and ever other Communist. Parties, a” ‘00d: 7 -@xeuse to go. to Uruguay < Thus, they: will have a gathering. Be of most Latin Anériean Communist leaders and ‘this convention .. ie 4s considered important. for that’ reason. ‘At this: convention. . ἃ decision will be: made in regard toe ἃ date. and placé for a- meeting of all Communist Parties in the Western Hemisphere. . a This: neoting of .all Communist Partiesin the. Western Hemisphere : | will most Likely take plece in Argentina. ‘It is. hoped that’). ᾿ ; «this. meeting can be held in December, but a decision may. be) ΒΝ made to hold it in January. | ἐν
: Ν The ‘opsy: wants ‘the CPUSA. to pend a aclegate to. ἍΝ the convention of the. Communist Party of Uruguay fot the: ΕΣ τ purpose of getting details-in regard to the meeting: of all Communist Parties. in the: Western Hemisphere. =
ARGENTINA
. . While the necting of alt Communist parties in the
᾿ ; Western. Hemisphere will most. likely be héld. in Argenting ¢- |
: ' Venezuela and’ ‘Columbia ‘were. mentioned, Argentina was talked
i - - gbout asa cénter for Communists in Latin America. It is
ἶ : one of the biggest bases for carrying on illegal. international | Communist activity, such as conspiracy and espionage, in the ‘
_ general. sense, not in.a. narrow sense, Σύ is also a base —
for establishing relationships between Communist: Parties in the Western Hemisphere ard for the co-ordination of the. policies of these Communist Parties in the. Light against imperialism.
r ana, 7 4 aah alte aa ἐδὼ uh a PT ene τ τ
1 ᾿ς When I discussed with. NICOLAI and AuExal the dif- ficulty of getting to Russia fron the United States because of passport restrictions: (this was before the recent Supreme Court decision), they said. thatArgentina is a good place to make travel arrangements. Brazil and (even. Venezmela were
can do for the CP of Guba; ots. | oes ek Soom PARTY OF VENEZUELA = “Ξ ‘be
were: scheduled τῷ: be in Russia while I was there dccording |
a ee » ὯΝ * , " 4 a ἣν ᾿ " ' - - ν ον - - - 4 " Ἢ - Ξ - ” " 4 ’ 1 1 Fr ‘ : tw . ‘ * ‘ -- = . aoe : " * 3 - Τ * ' h Ξ + - 5 a τ Ι 1
r
mentioned din this: connection bat were ret enphasized as Argentine WAS. | ᾿
MREPING WITH uubERcROID igapea” Ὁ τ ον OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY OF CUBA ς Ἄν
πιῶ,
and Bpeniony, “xe. 48 paiban thet ᾿Θρΐηο. Eatin weciecna: peg
almost openly in. thé: COCPSU:: No -namdés. were. ubed.° ‘fhe Cuban.
was morely told that: i wag a represéntative.of the. CPYSA in
Russia incognito.”. This: Cuban. is described: as: follows: age, "Ὁ
about 50; weight, 115} height; 5’ 16°; ‘complexion, very Tight,
almost white; eyes, dark. He is almost baid and: has just ἃ — eae Enghian, of hair. He is a Lookcing and ‘dees. τὴῦ ee. we oe
We Aeveed thet 4E a éadéré of the Ciaipineie arty OE . cuba ‘cores: ‘to New: York City, calls my brother and says. - that ho is “Mr. Gareia", my brother will put him in contact | with the lLeddership’ of the CBUSA in order to re-establish. . ἃ σδοὰ contact between the two Parties and te discuss mutual . problems; the: political situation. in ‘Caba,: what: Ἂν ee. ed
a, ἢ “ge ihe τὰ * Εν ᾿ς ΜΠ * 2 »
ant ὰὰ . oi ΣῊΝ τι
4 . i Ve gt * ban ” τ' a ὡς "ἢ tein oy yoni « ee aad πεν EOE oF
“BDWARDOYMACHADO and His. wite- fron: ‘the. cp. or Veneni Lola to information from NICOLAI. However,. they and sone. pepres”. Ὁ sentatives of the CP of Atgentina and. the CP.o? Columbia, vere delayed. Otherwise, — i probably would: have. net with then,
" οἷν ἣν a
COMMUNIST, PARTY oF μὔσχτοῦ κι cus BAL ee τς
| ; NICOLAS atid: ALEXAY disdussed the. avrest of Gis HALL. They stated that while Hexice City Still remains ἃ. Comntnist center, 2 cannot. ba. depended upon δὴν more. They said: that both the CPUSA and. the CP of -Cubs, have. handed in reports. to fe thé. effeet that. something. is.weong inthe Memicah Party: and 99 "is
that tie Mexican Communists dannet be trusted, They asked) 0 | oie
CP of Mexico might account for 18: arrest of GUS) : πο " ΠΟ αλλ ας
4 Ε . a oe Ἢ * 5 War ὦν ~ :
me if Σ thought this. information throwing eel on: the. | ae ee
ὡς δὲ
Se
εἰ δαπεοτουτεχοες οσπας απ σα iniewinpearyy’ “ Ν ἢ - 2 - F . Ξ 2 - ---- Ξ τς ean, eye eI OTe eRe EEAS: -- χιππατες ἣν δὲ ΗΝ Τὴ ee ἢ we 4 Τῇ Bee 3 ἘΝ ¥ 1
τς ETS op vs rene
eee ἊΝ ry eae i aah,
4 "πῇ ts a C2
; : f nk STs Stik 29) Ἀπ ΠΝ pre oe ε ᾿ : ie, races shed . ! , 4 i
ay EP; HA sees
ea ΔΕ
ΕΝ
is ' + 4 Reeaee ge + tal poe areas se mi. +. ety
περ πὶ
μ "i 43 a hake ere ate ANT RETA * : Ὑ ἜΡΙΣ Res — ag Sah ;
oe :
Bie ; pats iy cae τ ΡΣ ny Te na ᾿
fe ὅν ΕΣ ΕΝ
ΣΡ
ce
aes ft Ἵ ἂς τ Ss " et 3 ttn i Σ Pree 4 EY re) Pie eal ee ule nae recat see yee SURES Ω o " i = Ἃ 2 its μεν, CSE Sig Ree pa ag wee SYD Ἀν AD: Pa Sb ἌΝ AERO T
my
ew
ΤᾺΡ awmached letter in
ates Chicago 582 $~9 bs being considered for bership in the National Committee which is governing body ὁ
CP and consists of approrimately 60 persons.
᾿ - aes εἰ Fy
" oe =
youth ‘Gioud cations & as. s possible to make contact with the
Preparatory - Committée.in order. to get. information, official
Calisto the festival, ete,
§Soag 4
ee eS ROMANOVSKY also: asked that 8 list of ‘wou seeuaiiavicns
-”
“Tn. ¢he United States be sent by the CPUSA to the Prevaratory. - ‘Committee in Vienna so that the Preparatory Committee can = iveireularize invitations to a broader group. of organizations
‘and people. out, hostile organizations and ‘enemy agents: frori penetrating “land taking the lead at this féstival which will be held, after ἡ 811. in capitalist surroundings. | “element in holding the festival in accapitalist country.
He said that in this: way they can help to keep
Yet, there.is a positive | He | gaid that it was hard to. get some people: to. go beyond the
ὡς borders. of the socialist countriés to attend the festivals
Poa = ΠῚ ᾿ “ a ᾿ " a
Δ ξ a
Tret. . τ ; ἐπ RS Ἢ ἊΝ = a ὑὐὶ ah - ba ΝΕ κ᾿ « ni fete” ἐν Ἢ *”~
pee oe a 7
$ at oe Pie as . « πα 4 aga es + Bele ἜΝ fi 7
ἀδεχσὲ
ἀμ tay ρα
eel pe
sree 4
yt Cd
4 =
ἐν * " ant Ἐπ aa“) ἊΣ ἢ
τὰ
ἀ
“held. 15 Warsaw, Prague and Moscow. |
BF a
* ia
cae a a ae Soi o Me Ἐφ. Ἐς
It should be easy for people to travel to Vienna, if they are afraid of passport - or visa difficulties, because the festival. is. being none in. a cape ese country.
SeemAN' τ ser Fy ae My τεῆς ih ae, shone
tare, waa ese age
.᾿ τ- κα
:
47 + "
᾿
* * -
ay ΠΝ
“World Youth Festival
. However, in: viewof.. Government, the’ menberd of: the: Socialist Youth’ Federation will actively While.they may tery to keep.
τ
‘ROMANOVSEY:,
oppose the: World ‘Youth
“their: members: from ‘par
att
a " Ἧ
neigh: τξ is. peing he | the: official.action taken by the Austrian — -
18. in. ‘Vienne.
doubts. ‘that the Social. Democrats or
‘Festival.
_ the. ‘decisions ot _ Ehe: government. ἢ
~ ye κι
- ™ [1 τ wie t 3 ze a *
tom καὶ
th ‘ 4
"that! ἜΤΙ ‘festival.
_ Afterall, Austria ‘is. ἀ eapit
4
eneny, agents will-.start, working. now
_-delus ged. with such agents.’
‘Secondly,
ἢ
πὰρ
i” a, +
- ir
ROMANOVSKY - ‘data. ‘that. “\t°shoula be kent " i mind: 211: ‘take. place in. hostile. surroundings. alist country . and: undoubtedly: ᾿
and the festival will be. there will. be. a. Berious.
ticipating, in Δι, they dare Rot oppose Poe
ios
"
“ainangiad, problet. in connection with: ‘this.festival. “When...
ὦ some cotout tiene E recited ely the
the
Shree th be: necessary: organizations. ames" Yet,: money will “prevent delegations. ‘from. going, to’. Sto. this ‘Preparatory. ‘Conmitt
5B ὈΡΘΟῚ tain song international: funds of. the World ‘Youth: Festival:
- to 0b
| Conn tte.
“Festivals. ° when about: 30, 000: delegates. from All. over: the: world were. in | ᾿ xpect:as: any, delegates εν τοι κὸν to Vienna and ‘Wilk. be. sgtietiog with: an: attendance: OF |
attendance:
ΠῈΣ,
>
τς ε . a J
+ 4
" π τ a
to begin. parsing. a.
ΠΥ ΞΕ Στ
Sr nal
Ades held. in’ Moscow the. delegates were charged. a Very “nominal. imately. Saf 00 a: ἀὰν,. and were: supplied: with housing, . , Evén expense: money.was provided : those in sympathetic: ’ ae needed was.
“He said that, in. ‘Vienna ,
fot μὲ the 1 nain obetecls: which: ‘will
rues > 4
ΓΝ
4 4 ' he 5
¥, Μὰ ᾿ 3 - a 1 Sea ee we, + ‘ ‘
‘ ee
wee
4
‘, ᾿
- ROWANOVSEY Gitea: tigured. to ehow ἐπέ,
* - ἢ τς ‘
ére: has
Vienna, since they. DS ee and will also. pe able .:
aa ” a
a: constant Anerease. in: attendance, at. ‘thé World’ ‘youth - The . ‘largest: meeting’ was’ ‘the’ ‘one ‘hela in; ‘Moscow
Ἐν καὶ
48,000: to. 20,000...
εἰς ὁ INSTRUCTIONS": Po" TH bisa: ii ‘pedARD: THE. 1959 OMB. YOUTH.
ee
a"
- ν
z “> te Τ'
“He Badd: ‘that, they.
we
eT rade
pee i
Jaye
da” not,
- τ' "
τὸ
wa we
ΞΈΒΤΙΥΑΙ: IN, saa
«Ἐ ve
aera ee Mla oo
atin
ee ΡΝ ay Bie
ΓΕ. τῷ : it a a. x Bb ΧΙ ~ O- e- a ae: ΩΣ Qe. ΕΝ 2. 0" ae Hi ἴῃ. an a 2" ΩΣ Ὁ eee "©. δα. μὲς BS Ε 1 O° ἢ 7
e
ΝΣ
Ξ -
# ¥
7k
- ὁ κ«"- - π
τι as 4 λιν ἐπ a vie a a mee ae Tae, rid *
τῷ te
t,
‘nee δὰ
rt
κ᾿
ΙΝ the "SOLO" operation deals with the last fe
“ Ca of Boe, Be. = aa ae π ey rae rs et * ae gh eer τς τ ἡνία δ’ SS a ae fs a ik, a ge ee ee ate Zager, Gael os es be ET a ΠῚ πα μ᾿ Spite ρος ν᾿ - ie? - a Ἢ 4 a Ear Th Pe ee ae ἢ af ie ee fae τν ἌΝ ΡΝ Fayed nos ar 3 δὴ 5 poet ΒΡῈ τ Le an δ a δι a = ol, Bas
oe
SZANDSRRFONM ΝΟ, 64
Office Memorat
dum . UNITED STATES-GOVERNMENT
TO + DIRECTOR, FBI (100-428091) go August 21, 1958 aos ! SAC, CHICAGO (134-46) (SUB B) {RE pias + . . fF
ὲν Ζβοιοὶ INTERNAL SECURITY - ὁ
UTMOST CARE MUST BE USED IN HANDLING THE FOLLOWING INFORMATION IN ORDER TO PROTECT THE IDENTITI OF _ TRE INFORM:
_ fhe information on the following pages was. furnished by CG 5824-S* during the period between July 22, 1958, and 1: August 7, 1958, to SA JOHN Ε, KEATING and Stenographer Ce This seventeenth and last let in this phasé of w days in Moscow, information pertaining to individuals in Russia, and comments So Of CG 58244S* concerning this entire operation. :
(2 -= Bureau (REGISTERED) i - New York (100-134637) (SOLO) (#7~5) (REGISTERED)
a 1 - Chicago nm Ae for a i: ἔν "ἔν
JEK/kw IIS AOF-EDIS ; i (5) _ C. ΘΕΛΒΟΗ, ~wenmo aca Ν ᾿ , ὴ UPDATE oo an om: db SCREATE) 1 δι δ τ i oo DEL E Or μὴ δὲ φη (γ᾽ “σαν ον θα" } ie BA, nan nnonemnes G
eo
BO AUG DBE 1958 ers
. ἢ sa" -- 2.“ ere κα ΡΝ PAY te
ALL INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS UNCLASSIFIED
DATE J-22-00 By SAUL TR Abb LF 466319
a a aS SS SSS -ππΠπτ...«-----------..........-.-.-:---.-Ὄ ὃ9ὅῷΞ΄σὀὔσο͵ a = " eon * ¥ * ᾿ a . - Be - -α . - = Γ᾿ - a a ' τ. - τ ᾿ - Ἄ + ' \ τς 4 : . , ‘ " ᾿ "τ ᾿ . + - ae ' ! τ tay : ΠΝ - " - + z μ᾿ ae - - - ιν ' I - i) . A ΗΝ * ' . ! we “ 1 . » : ιν ‘ , , ᾿ -- ¥ ' - - r ‘ ' 5 . ak » oa ' " ' - ra ω wh ᾿ - . ! +e 4 a9 - , τ 3 ᾿ » 1 wor 2s * + +: . - 5 at f - - 2 ῃ τ ' ' : - Ν " " " ‘ . ® . ' -᾿ - f . 1 1 TF w 4 1 é Μ 4 1 1 ta a + γ * om ὩΣ i au . 1 " . F . .
ALL TUFORMATION sontazigp ὁ Be ee σοῦς ee ot. ποῖα
τ HERBIN IS,UNCLASSIFIED ae “ΝΕ . 7 August’. ahs 195& | pane 3-212 0b ἜΣ Sta6d ἐς ΜΚ τ ρος “""
: Ao). 14. “BAST: Days: in { HosdoT
: τ φοευξήθα, Seon ching by ihisetan jet. plas on July 2, 1958, While ΟΣ wis. ‘Supposed to: ‘meat. With NIKITA KERUSHCHEV, ἂν. stay in China had been. extended. ‘and NIKITA KHRUSHCHEYV and OTTO. | KUUSINEN. 1678: δ: πεν ΠΣ θῖν. 8}, Ἄϑδθι, for ‘the: Congress of the | asters, Gormas.: } mae Party abtoh | SCE τ on: oy 20; 1958.
en τ ag ho - ΝΕ els ory σεως ΟΣ
Were "not. 8. i nae of the atiitere ‘ordonnel: ‘at ine. rig ‘rons εἷος 3 Reservoir. 1 cannot: say whether these were..merely: summer maneuvers ; . ey whether they had some: connection With the ἀθυρλορδηρ, orisig in.
Ἵ the Middle East» ΠΝ
aan af ‘
as aia ‘the. other “nectings that were scheduied’ for te: atter’ fF - ἐν return from China were cancelled, except for. the mecting with: q the Cuban: undergrotnd leader and contacts with NICOLAI MATEOVRKY : ᾿ ἮΝ (ph): and ALEXAY GRENCHENCO | (ph) ,. of the International .Departiient’ P.O. the. Central Committee of- the Communist. Party. of - the: Séviet- | Union. “All of a stidden they” began to rush me, I can” ony attri« | buté this to. the dolay-in China and to the. Anternational: situation. . J ¥. think that they were anxious: ἐὸ get. me past: Prague;. Czechoslovakia, , & . &mthe event that.trouble’broke out in the Middle East. ἃ ἀπ; |
. . gttre ‘that the rush: .had- nothing. to: do with a Tack of confidence nn
ἘΠ - dame. Buriig the last few days in Moscow, they: were. very atten~
7. tives: They. took:s: toa large departnent.‘store ‘through ἃ. secret
4 | entrance. We werd able. to ‘order items. without: going inte ‘the. .
Ἶ store itsélf. I was treated. with respect: bout: equal to.that:.
: whicd | a. General: Secretary ΟΣ a: Communist Party" would’ receive.
3 ΣΝ " . ‘The Russians took mlintes Of: ‘the: ‘official ‘Wieetingy: r had” -- a with members: of the Central Committed, ‘They were supposed to come ς; oo." pare: ugtes, with ne. Instead, πον; gave me ἃ reading® of their: Ὁ.
ta
ἊΝ minutes, and NICOLAT said--that..¥ had: to: leave ny. notes: in Russia, - ες ἀν σης He said, You can remember: the: ‘basi’ ‘things; ἐξ believe that they °° 4 are ων state. About, Bote πω soncern their leading Party SS ἘΣΣΙ δ. ΝΕ
* . τι κὰ - . , ~ + x a x 7 ΝΜ δ, + . " - : 1 oe Tea at ἫΝ . bee
thie. μὰν. eters a leet bey, t wrote another letter to OS
1 ~ " LJ δι . τὴν “ ᾿ , - " 1 μων τα γ . . ne at . rat " τ - nm toe » » τ 7 τ "» Ο \ . , ‘, Ν Ἐν - . “ ᾿ Β 7 ae - νῳ -.-. 4 ΓΝ Ν - "΄ xf ‘ σι! .-- Baty, fe . . a oe ᾿ς - "ἃ . * . , of - a ‘ Ι ad 7 ‘ . ᾿ ‘ Pn oe er as wt Σ wot - " 1 - am 4 Pa ι . ἅ en Ἂς = 4 + . 1 * " hae "- ad . . a id ἕν . Ls ν t ; + ᾿ ene τ foot δ : ΕΣ , μετ ἧτο Ἢ τας 7 + 4 + - Γ - ial 1 - foal - δ τ . wit ‘ + ἢ + - * + - 2 τ - Η + . 1” 27” ' - 4 . - ny 1 4 - τ τὰ " Η . ᾿ 3 τ
> + δι * 4
a ᾿ * ᾿ 5 . Ν « Π - . . - ‘ . - - ' . : ἝΝ : . “
τς, the Central Goinittice: In this Letter, 1 t said that the Central ες Comittee had helped to clarify. 8. number of problems, particularly ‘{n relation to a Party. program for the Communist Party « USA, 1 also stated that answers which had been. given to me by the Cen~- _. $xal Committee on a number of questions had been verified as Σ᾽ " ‘travelled throughout the Soviet Union and. through my convérsations with local Party leaders, workers in the factories eollective — farmers, ete; I promised. that 1 would take up with ¢h the leader« ship of the Communist Party « USA the questions which the Communist. Party:of the Sovlet Union had raised, such as moré frequent con-. tacts, the sending of nore. delegations to Moscow in the future, | the sending of young people to Moscow for training, etc. I ' thanked the Central Committed for its proletarian internationalism and for the care and consideration, they. had given for dGuy-material. . welfare. ΣΙ thanked the representatives of: the. International | fa Department, who were in daily coatact with US) for their eoroperation and - for making the Journey a success. | |
The Rusadaiia gave me $400 for: ‘transportation and similar expénses and: for the purchase of souvenirs in Prague, Czecho= slovakia, Once we arrived in Prdgue, we started te act as = typical American tourists, They also gave me. the Pollowing |. οὖς address for the mailing of material published by the Communist,
Party: « USA Main Post Officea. Box 80), Moscow, USSR. ἘΞ ΕΣ
nuvoRMATION PENTA TING τὸ. INDIVIDUALS
nion. ig ἃ particularly good friend of
taught IVANOV all the songs ἀπ "4 Lady" an “other American songs. The ——=—s&#® 1ὐνοῦ in δ. aent in Mosdow knows. : as "Serlbniabor" (phonetic ++ means ‘a = . YORE IVANOV. be gave me a silver spoon to give to the 2: Ὁ
χὰ is noted that | there is no such Y thing as 5. individual correspondence. for. the Russions.
3 told me ‘on auty y 23, 1958, that he dia not know the eo. arte :
‘The Wife and Son of
- 1 told se. ΘΝ ΓΞ ΤΊ vito 4 ὯΔ᾽
ΕἾ ᾿ - - - ve . - - ᾿ . Ν . . > a - . 4 * - # TR ". ' " . - - - - ᾿ " " a a " . " . . . - 1 * “ Le 4 - . . 4 , . iy ἢ . * oo - ~ oo . a ‘oe 4 . * 4 . . * _* ' τ ‘ pa a4 ᾿ "Ὁ * « * ' \ ‘ * a ad 1 "Ἂν » ΝΗ ' 7 * ‘a + ω ᾿ . nm a * : - . L r . - ς- + 2 at > a -ε Noa ey 5 . - a τ " , ω τς " " - a ? 4 4 * . 3 1 τ " " - . - - ee , 4, * ΟΝ . 4 ᾿ ᾿ ’ . . . t - - ᾿ ἢ -ν . 7 « . . ‘ ¥ " ᾿ 1 * r ͵ . - , ee ΗΝ " * 4 “ . ‘ - ' - q . . a : - wa . 4 " .- ἃ Ad ΕΣ . . 1 ᾿ 1 -᾿ ᾿ τι" 1 ’ * . - ? 1 ᾿ - ι ἢ ᾿ - + " -" ἢ ᾿ Fy : " wo _ ‘ . Loh δ wor age, * : ee . , Ε ' ' -Σ ' - - " - 1 al oe - “ . τ Π . - “2 \ ; * 4 ΕἸ a . 4 1 soe = - ' , - " ἣν» ~ : . 4 a a ᾿ ." * aa ᾿ ΠΗ ἢ - a . - . « . - . rt e cry αὶ a ~ - a Ι " ‘ : Ν ΜΝ ,“, ἐν, δι ; “ ote it » " ἊΝ - " ’ * - en - “ , μ a * . 1 ᾿ . * t ‘ 4 ΗΝ " . » ᾿ ‘ om ‘ e - " »" τῳ - , Ὁ ‘ . ee! ee” + ιν - - “, + ‘ .-- ' 3 44 - ' "ον. δ΄ Η . ἣν * * 46 We ’ ν΄ . ἢ" . 3 . . * ' wer - ᾿ 7 “4 - ‘ - “ 4 + - . ἐ, - 4 b " . τ . » ᾿ . , oo re Ν > i] pau Ν "ΠΣ ΠΧ wn a * ae " ae τ τ' id “ut Ν - * 4 L + - . a + ae κ« ΜΗ . τ - - \ - . * Le ε 2 4 ' . . . are, ἀπ ae . . - ν Pua . + 7 + oy yy - . 44 ν ε 1 - - = - ν - 4 a . a a ᾿ " Ξ " - . 4 . 2 . roo τὶ , a . ᾿ a} er ag appr” τας ἧς = : : κι way ° μ᾿ + τ a t ” . : - oa . " - ᾿ ν eet - . Laid yom wre “ fom 7 7 τ " , . “4 tye ay 2 , we r " ᾿ τὰ ΄ ay 1 * eo fF ᾿Ξ “ aa oa SN, Ὁ 7, . . - - - ἢ “ wget " ns aa , + fe Ag . oe an στὸ ἷς δ ς τς i a Pe . . ἢ . . ae ‘ aT “ἜΝ ε > . εἶ > τω Ν Ν * aoe τὰ ‘ fea Gt +7 ro ὍΝ “is ᾿ 4 Μ we : ee, ες δ. ὃς In ret τς os ms re Boat “roy a é " yl ay ws, ‘ oe bd - Ν * 5 u * Μ εἴ ae Sas " Po out fe # - ἘΠ ἃ ᾿ test . of ἢ = ’ * fy tor Ξ ‘ey +e Soe Qe τ . ΕΑΝ ' my τ " \ -- ry & ' Oey? » af πῇ Μ nook Ri 3 re a eA as « oe = = a ν᾿, te Εν κι ἃ , ada y WAS: an ἧ a, Sor a i 7 he a - , USS Be: 8 she: was i RE Z Μ ret Out "2 + Η Pet & ant + “ γε, yin sa ‘ ‘ 5 ΡῚ fie] ᾷ ΄ Ξ “ = ᾿ at ἘΝ ee ΚΝ; ΤῊΝ ae. * , ΄ απ “ε ΟΝ τς ἢ Ὡς ue a wee ao, © a - Ξ - μ “ , to. a8 - Ν he ee Σὰ md - * "Ss sat ; - r ᾿ ? - as - * «ταὐὐ ν" Sia es δ!» τ τ . " - af 1 = : + if ' ' χ - Ls ma” - ΝΞ ες σὸς i ν “ “ a ~ af τ 1 es 6 * \ he mee nyt ἂν a ΠΤ ΕΣ . ἀπε ἃ . + He oladis: : + 5 - + " a τῇ r -- roo - τ a Cr a ton Sgt , ‘ εν ie . ΕΝ " “~ * - 4 1 ῃ 4 ade ΕἼ . oy q 4 ae Μὰ ᾿ τ ΜΝ 4 eye Ν . " ᾿ a " τον " ." ‘ i - 1 : a allowed Ἔ ᾿ we. + " - r a ιπ * * ἐ 1 Say ¥ ood ' -
special ta 8.& or eri ει rom 8. Gort ἸΔΈ ΕΘ. ᾿ for intern
Laat te at
a mae heer ee
pe By ay δὲ ‘background, ‘X had arranged A code with a
ΝΣ in: oxdey. to: communicate: with. one abotit: Par party matterd ” ᾿
ya eft. Moscdw in, thé early 1930's, We. discontinued: our = association θα: he. was éxpélied from the Communist: Party! > » USA ΚΝ ᾿ ἊΝ in 1934 or 1935. He. wis’ ἃ part. of the FOSTER. group ὁ auring ; ΕΝ : 7 : fight, with Ji, : LOVESTONE, ° He had been sént to. Venezu 818 αὶ Gnd L. Peds ον ' - . agvested there. When he got-out: of. jail, he. w went’ hack €é 856... : ὌΝ gnited States: and broke. “with the Communist. Ὁ artyy γι. “He, Was: eapelied. | . by EARL BROWDER. - ἐν αν US οοε , . , ἦ . τι Wit an τ' . - ᾿ bé *
“ ‘Who Girrently vorkd 1a the Rational: Ε BIC rity ὦ USA, told’ moe. that when they: had.
7
iE Coan SE Part y of the Soviet. Union in January; τος
F -
eT and others 821 hove ‘witness: against, her ἐς She: said ae
~ tel
aw td
pans She. thought that. she: would ‘néver Se6 thé light. of day. after ea! ἊΨ thie. schginstag Was - couplet ed). but’ a. perso oft naned from. ᾿ Bo ΞΕΕΕ τἄμ, ‘eonversations with! noth. at. his. and at ae BS my apartnent. in ‘Mostow, he. said that he Has” ποῦ been satisfied ΝΞ
ἜΣ with his studies lately. ‘He has-a number of degrees, including. af: ἐν . PhD. Bo "paid that he ‘does not. intend to be. a.: Foutine personage’ Ὁ 3 of even. ἃ routine Party leader. . He said: that he likes to delve | :
r - *
P deeply into history and. Contiundst theory. He said this’ ia the. -΄,
ἢ ‘only “way: he dan. Worle Ho: commented that: MAO Ted-tung's. thoughts: : ἜΝ ἄρ sitivlar, He. said, that he: hopes tobe able to participate in
Ὧν
x a
Ἐς polaeieas work, but aot purely ad ἃ politieian, He-wants to pare ᾿
πον ticipate in inthe: fled: pit τ Askore ἢ and in ᾷ deeper. study of. politics. ᾿ “a EO, __ | Pts onty @ portion of a thesis. ἘΝ 7... Whiehhe hag written onthe ‘Négro. ques sStion. He said-he had beet, εὐ ρα λ κος,
po” δ news oes ate and. commentator . on aint ernational. radio, He has yt: p< » Been working with the, International Dep gartment of the Central οὐ 78
ΕΝ Μ ‘Fe ' ge on 2 τ or ipa Ἧξ εκ Η ΕΝ - = _* # - 11 Sart Thy ot tp * ah at . . . Ἂ — ΜΝ a a . 4 a Ε . " εὖνοι fee, = τ a
it pate ed wt stent + ame. ee Teer re
παν εια i a tll i er ' 1 = μα Pad + > . a - ." ey δι - ' ' - ' ao. - ' " 3 F 7 " + τι Ἔ * + + As Ἄ a . * 5 . ᾿ 1 " ᾿ - . » - = “ mt “ - = ' ae’ - δ᾿ Ξ - - Η . - r “ τα - us A ES 2 ve! ἐπ ιν ας " - ὦ - . I ' ’ & ᾷ Ri . om ey * 3 ᾿ i . . i 7 4 * : " ‘ . tf - ᾿- ; Fol » > =a " e τ 2 * geod ΤᾺ . a” eo "Ae "4 = ; 7 wae : e eon . * . . -- Ὁ ᾧ 4 F ” Ξ τὰ τ: 3 t ΓΕ 4 δ 4 + = Ls 7 a 5 ᾿ς Ἐ Ε ® = ‘ = = * ᾿ ' ι ἢ i nC Κᾳῳ ‘ 4 ἃ, . " + tol ν - i + - + 4 7 1 τὰ 7 ‘ 17 τὰ . * . = ᾿ - - ν᾿ - a é 4 oe = . + * =f ; . : 1 # a
“ τ
‘ aye Ἶ . : ie ἥν: 2 7 a ge Pu SL eg il Wh ack: uy Ἔ Oe yy hs Lita: Ἢ τ ah ῃ ee ᾿ ΤᾺ epuploninl a Re a ‘4 ey
EE Sak og,
= Sots
ΠΝ ἐλ πε χες of ‘thie. Coniiinist: ‘pasty τὲ ‘the Soviet Union: Zor about GHG year They are. ς He is considered-té be an ὡς SRpOréon Anorica ; ‘American labor: history, and on-history in. “ general, 86. is, now boing utilized ‘by the. Contral- ‘Committee. as : oe Ὁ ὁ. ‘doicgation: ‘gf tei from Moscow who will -work-on the’ Selish ~ ἐς Language section of the international. Comilinistmagazine-which is. . . » being published: in Prague. Czechoslovakia. The emphasis 9111 be’. +, Gb the. United States in the English language section of this Zoe . gagagine. He has been bse} articles in various Soviet maga eines and newspapers, .He Said that he was not teo happy. about ‘this beeause he wants to. write. nore learned. articles ;-. He. has ᾿ ἢ also ‘been participating in many diseussions an the Ἐν κῶν ἀξ. ᾿ Politicnd Setenet and Economy. . ny
. ἐδ making a lot Of money. He. ‘objected. to . if thee ‘dace ἔπε brought. gifts. to him. He said that he cati afford τ to support. his: father now, He commands a high. base salary.and =
akso gets: ‘paid fox the articles. he wreites..: His: wife, who is a about: 21 years of age, is studying. geopolitics and has one year
of study. left.. shé gets paid for gaing-to séhedi, : They: have &@° 3! very. nice. apartnent. ae. will. Join An: Prague an. ‘Beptenber, ἘΣ
᾿ % δὲ : ἢ -" Ἐπ ' . + . a es
ἕν, he ke. Ny δ ay be a " ane " on
Pe τὸν
"" is: rently using: ihe wane! which ‘This is: his public πόποι Bard. to... this nane; he said. that. gt: one tine. he needed a. passport to £6.
to England with a delegation. So. they: hurriedly thought up this ᾿ i nama for hin, ‘He is very:-nice. looking. He looks like his. mother... ._ He would like to believe he looks like hig father (whoever ΟῚ
+ He is about. 11, has dark dyes, weighs. about. ——
lbs, , aiid has τὰ BS ts, ae
ΕΗ
= Be
| - ἢ would: eye. gbtained § hows. ingorinat Lot, from ei ip ες
had. had an opportunity. to ng him. more | ‘frequently. - He. will: talk | to me in cénfidence. hgh aaa | father, He was. very happy to ‘heax* about: the. ‘main. resolution pre~
eee ee
sented: Atlee ot DENNIS | and . adopted ‘at ‘the. Fobrisry: nesting of koe, 7
τὰ es Sy
ft was. pees) me see: Tata ‘penne in. ona ἐδ obtain his: address, but 1 did not. contact him in Prague. I gave hin an address in Chicago fox the purpose: of writing Abtters te hie fox. delivery to his father and mothers: ae
a He gave me, photograplis’ of his’ wife and émalt son ‘to εἶδος εἰ τ to his parents. He said that. ALEXAL GRENCHENCO and NICOLAT ATEOYS 2
ating tt
᾿ ai mye - ἃς ΡΝ ae er dae Bee % τ- τὸ mes, ‘a! faut
1 - - Η " ΕἾ ᾿ εὖ 1 4, . = ne + 1 . an " * * ἢ Ν “ “κ ᾿ . “ - ᾿ ..- κ " ~ - h . ‘ \ . ah ' . * i” I 7. " a = ry . 1 ΕΓ a ae ¥ ν - - - - , + - 5 Pl . τ . σι . 1 4 . ν r . = - - * . 2 . ιν 4 + \ * ¥ , a 1 Pi " ε “ - - a j - τ - . - : “ἃ . - . . » - va * . a ᾿ . + . . + ee 4 - 1 = » Fy ry + 4 " ᾿ , ' "» .
wouid not vermit ind to: eon 1 photographs of himsel? because there might be too strong a family resemblance, — ὌΝ
‘When Σ spoke with | din’ New York City
‘July 23, 1958, he did not now that he has ἃ Brandson named ' δ Yd wanted to: ———— the granddatighter _ ofc “π π»υ»ρῸο, Π ΝΊΏ an dissuaded me from doing -
this, I said that. I could not return to the: United States with~ . out seolng her, NICOLAI said, Let mé tell you about ior. She - - is mentaily 211, We have taken her to every hospital and to ὁ oy,
specialists. - She refused. δῷ submit to therapy. The. doctors. .
made certain suggestions which ; might have. helped hes, but we could not budge her.
: | NICOLAT: Said that they gave. her an ‘ppartnent. " dyeryoné who: has gone to see her up to the present tinie has been thrown | down the steps. IRVING POTASH was slapped in the face, TIN BUCK
was slapped. twiee, NICOLAY said she also slapped him in the. face,
said he will not go. néar her again, .
They give: he® one. thousand rubies ἃ month in-cagh | ᾿ through the International Red-Cross, She has. become an alcoholic, — speaks Sane money on food, but mostly: on liquor.” She cannot . spe . |
* . She has a three and one«hale room apartment. in
ent building onl ἀτἐὀἐ Ἂ[ἰρμοπρὺϊο #= means '
'). ‘They finally pursuaded me to. just take a ldok ag’ apartment... Ordinariiy, they would place such 8. person in ἃ
mental institution,. but: ‘they 5 would, not do it ta. the eimndaaughtor ΝΣ Ὁ | | | | | ΠΕΣ _ :
MieeTING WITH BUGENE DENNIS. τ ae: αὶ NEW YORK CITY ΟΥ̓́. JULY, 58 1958 |
- on. July 23; 1958; τ met with EUGENE ῬΕΝΝῚΒ in New York G . Gaty, and gave him some. details of. ny. trip. 1 did not compicte. εν ἡ ty disectssions with DENNIS’ at this time. DENNIS' comments have © mo: been set forth in the various portions.of this ‘réport. My brother acs and I met DENNIS; and he asked: where we had: rented the car, what, sit $he procedure was; etc... We. showed DENNIS thé. bill fron the Hertz . “2. Company. DENNIScommentéd that, a rented car cannot be wired. er tae, “Phen dugvine the trip toward. Poughkéepsie, we oecasionally stopped’... ἐ : ὔ stddeniy, pulled off. the. road; and let.the cars behind us: go. 5.21. Ms Phe’ RE Was a damn good thing ‘we did ποῦ da 38 any other Way's oF eee
- ." μ᾿, i ae a 3
᾿ποαῖλὰ have had probiéas with ‘Bentes ; oho. is extrencly security eonseious, Ac it. was, ποθ οὐ ‘the important part of the discus~ sion was conducted outside of the. oar, in RAS and in. wooded areas.
4 ors
_ Sonics coxoaiurtg ‘ats ‘tern |
x ehank ‘énat: eae ¢ teipewas ‘gueeesssal. pecatise we were able te be the first: oes to, penetrate the séeret -précinets of ον Russie and China and were able: to open ‘up- ‘the: Lines, of comminica+ τ tion. Se, we have song. contkol over the, tines: 6f communication | as of now. We also have knowledge of thd: means. 6f coumunication. di Mie iknow that. ALEXANDER TRACHTENBERG is. the. cenker fox commnicae Hi tions dixectly with the Russians, . Wo knew “18: in’ generat Before, " i but we could not verify ats . Now we have’ verified Ab. a
Also, . the door: ds open ‘for. the ‘futuse: both. for contacts in the Soviet Union.and in China,. with one or tye" ‘qualifications. One cannot: make. such a trip.as en individual unless there 45. some kind of a mandate from the National Committe: ox fron’ indie " vidual, leaders in the Party... Unless. I am. élected .to- tha National. Committee,.a similar trip in the future will θὰ more difgticult, The promise has been: made to mo by JAMES. JACKSON: that: ¥, will ‘he * || added to the National Committee, but. ‘there is no guarantes.of * vA this Also, I did niet want to be added te the National Commit ‘fee οτος pupidiely. While Io would like to be: addéd to the National Comittee, _ XZ would -be in a better position if I weré a so-called "quiet™ mens : ber. Publicity would not help us any, but a title of some sort” whith is more NoPinite. than the titles Ἃ now have could ἢ netp. us in future endeavors. in this regard. :
ΝΣ Another drawback has been the ‘decision of the πράσα . States Stiipréeme Court in regard to passports. Until this “decision, we had: a monopoly. This decision his madé. it’a bit more. .Giffia cult for us. 1 do not mean by this that they are goiug'to open -up new lines of communications. First of all, DENNIS. would ποῦ do it wight 3 now, - He would not dare to start f all aver ageta.
» PF yy ee
2 . . : - . 4 ‘ - " . " ‘ 2 et [ἢ - ‘ ν ' her “ ν * | . 4 gue ad τ mts ! κ a . - , - , « ae be . Η ~ ao : Ξ - - <4 ~~ -“ ry 4 τα ᾿ "κα ξ ‘ - . κ aloe 3 5 Ἀι Foor εν ᾿ . - 2 - - - τὴν ‘J τ “ὦ ζ 1 . . - ae . "-Ψἅ'. . , 3 Me Rl) AEN, eT ΝΜ " 1 . : " ᾿ . ᾿ τς Fa . . + 2 5 . Ὁ" - ΜᾺ 3 γε Ms eye - .! ad Ν eo" y oo? ' τας - we MS ἔν Teeny} TK “ . - ἢ - τς τ ες ᾿ ἽΝ . wrt . . . _ . - . . . ει 1 ΝΝ . κα» . . .-- wean eh eet esd μεῖς gine
κα 4
ι , -Ὰ ho of 1 a a 3 ΜΝ
£0 ‘the, ΓΝ Parts Sof ine. Soviet. union, ‘And ae ΡΝ material.
ν᾿ is nd Anpeded: ‘de transit, thén we will 96. ina pretty solid Ὁ
, position. : Noone ὁ δὰ is in ἃ position at ‘this moment .to supply | > then with the. information they. want: Wé should try to strengthen .
τ ῥὰν hold’ on this. apparattis which toads to the: ‘two most: powerful. groups in the in ternational ¢ οι ἢ St movements. δ ‘egal ‘put the Soviet Union first, and Ching, next... “A ἐν ὑσὶ
We. dealt with most: of the. important. people, ἢ ‘éven: te wa: aid. not deal with.all of:them.' With the exception of an. individual ~~ ᾿ς here. and there, we dealt with the most important péoplé in the -.. -΄ οὖς dntérnational. Communist movement. Yet, our connections in the oo, | Soviet Union are pretty limited. fe wilt have to: ‘décide how to | build up ‘the: hold: we. have now. We havé not: finished the job as | yet. Whike they invited me to. return to Russia, Δ is: necessary -¢o have: a political mandate. from the Communist Party τ USA fora Teally successful trip.
te,
«δ
oe Ro one knows. that. x travelled. with ax δ Aitierdcan passport: . EUGENE: DENNIS assumes that. Ὁ returned to the tnited States ~. _ through .auother’ country, such. as: Canada. ‘or Mexice.:- Wher. ALEXANDER TRACHTENBERG asked me. is ‘¢he. “people up North’ (Canadians) gave. me-@ lift, I aiswered affirmatively. The Russians will aot 661} {anyons from the-Communist Party - USA that 1 travelled onan. ". “ : . | Anoriean, ΘΕΟΣ δι ἢ Therefore, | we should consider whether: or not , 4 -- [a6 would be advisable: for me to file for a-passport in τν οὐ... =. | pane and in another ¢ity before any Congressional legislation. 1s, [passed in. regard: to passport restrictions. |
4
Αι
Ν 2 "sri oma. | 4 το " | ν ὦ . ΓῪΝΣ . τῶν - ἣν £ 7 7 “ * Office Memorandum : ‘UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT
| 70 : DIRECTOR, FBT (100: 428091) - τ bare “August ‘15, 1958
-
| ALL INFORMATION CONTATIED - ‘ : a HEREIN TS ΝΟΣ LASSIFIED’ ERNAL SECURITY - C | DATE 3.22: 6ο 50 SPUATR MALE ΝΣ | : ae re A 7442 77
CARE SHOULD BE USED IN HANDLING TH FOLLOWING INFOR- O°. MATION IN ORDER TO PROTECT THE, IDENTITY OF THE INFORMANT," °°) στ τ ͵ ἑ τ τ τ ἑ ἧζ{ πζκἝε- ---------ΞβεΗοε ἢ .
- ‘Re Chicago letters: “(two) dated’ August 8, 1958. refléct- ing that BORIS PON@MAREV, Head of the International Department . of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet -, & Union,;. had participated in the formal meetings which CG ‘5824-S* , ( | , had with the leadership of the CCCPSU, and that CG 5824-s* had “Ὁ met with PONAMAREV and. NICOLAI: DIMITROVITCH MATKOVSKY (ph), Head of the North and South American Section of the International.
> Department of the CCERSU, in regard to: funds for the Communist - “Party USA.
ται — On August 14: 1958, CG 5824-S* called attention τὸ ἮΝ the’ abtached photograph,’ which appeared in the August 13, 1958, edition of "Time! magazine. CG 5824-S* stated that the man in . ‘the background in this photograph is PON@MAREV and’that in the ᾿ ‘opinion.-of the informant, the- position of BORIS PONSMAREV in. this photograph indicates that. he may have been the number two, man to NIKITA KHRUSHCHEV on thi Pa ehoular trip.
᾿ “oe Ry, | 7 ἐπὶ Ὁ =
ΩΝ ἜΝ - ὮΝ 2 we ΟΝ,
ΩΣ Bureau (Enel. 1) (REGISTERED) ἣν 113 ΝΟ ΝΗ ΩΝ
Ἵ «- Chigago εὐ ον ΝΕΩ͂Ν ᾿ " ay 7
πὶ fe * Sor. EDIS ΝΕ be Se
(3) » SEARCH πω" - Γ OS 22 ; Ν᾽ ὅν MEE πο τ ἴδω, 0-287 9 5. RB TE. ΠΥ ον Εχ- 13- — ΠῚ SN 2 7
as z.. ᾿ Ca τῆς ik e τ ἜΣ ΦΗΣῚ
fee ara
| εὐ Coe 4 -τ ἃ . mrt δι -2..
ΠΡ 2
Shay raat Thee αἰ. τὶ Blac Es
τς i uf on Lae i al rs af aya ne αὶ ὦ Ri PAE Yorn Gide Menke 1S Bacon Ge tee wit ¥
Transmit the following in
Via AIRTEL | Ce τ . (Priority or Method of Mailing) TO : DIRECTOR, FBI 100..3..-6 ἀρ νυ (Sores FROM Η SAC, NEW YORK (1100-80611 ) SEARCH ΠΣ es EE SUBJECT: CP, USA = ORGANIZATION SEE
= © Ls : D ELETE _ [28,088 OP SESE
Remytel to Bureau and Chicago captioned NY 691ϑὲ, dated 8/14/58: Bw (v7
Utmost care must be used in handling and neon us the following information to protect iden ity of informant;
On 8/19/58, NY 694-~S*, who has furnished reliable information in the past (conceal), orally furnished information to SA of the NYO regarding informant's trip to Maine
in the period 3/15~18/58, wherein he accompanied ¢ σα ὃ
a contact with EUGENE DENNIS, {3 ω ἀρ ΒΞ Ηθ ὃν ἕ Beclassify ye? r= Bureau (100-3-09)(RM)._ Ty. 1090-42809 X(SoLO
1
Boston (100- ΠΕ: ~ ORGANIZATION) (RM) (INFO)
Chicago .(134-l6~sub B) (SOLO) (RM 1 .- ἜΤΥΝΣ Β82} "9 Ἑ i ON Sega ἘΣ SAL te lel
ec
: 1 = 100~33741) (CP,USA.- ORGANIZATION L =~ NY 134=91 ae : P06 ye Ὁ ει NY toatl SOLO) (756) | hia Ἂ = NY 100= EUGENE DENNIS) (7- ra 3 1 = NY 100=93796 (PEGGY DENNIS) ( 4 2) 2: 4) ἢ BF ly fi \] 1 - NY 100#81338 (CP,USA - SECURITY MEAS 5 = NOT RECORDED 1 ~ NY 100~27452 (ROBERT THOMPSON) (7-5) ~~ aoe ANG 28 1958 >] 1 - NY 100#74560 (CP,USA - ee BA τ 66 04) 1 = ΝΥ 100=128861 (CP,USA - RESERVE FUNDS) (7-5) ᾿ eee 1 = NY I00=50873 (GEORGE SISKIND) (7-2) ess el 1 = NY 100=26915 (BEATRICE SISKIND JOHNSON) (72) 1 = NY 100-80641 (7-5) : Yi - AR: msb (7-0) (20) 2, iG Approved:
ORIGINAL FILED InN 70’
μ “et
NY 10080641
NY 694-S* advised informant left NYC by plane on Friday, 8/15/58, arriving on the same date at 10:30 asms-in Boston, Informant met σα 5824-S* in Boston, after the latter. had arrived by plane from Chicago, NY 694+S* rented a Hertz automobile, and both informants proceeded towards Bangor,: Maine, intending to meet BUGENE DENNIS in front of the Post Office at Stonington, Maine, at noon on 8/16/58, as had been presarranged, On the evening of 8/15/58, both informants stopped over at a motel on the outskirts of Bangor; (V)
Early in the asm, of 8/16/58, both informants departed for Stonington, Maine, where they arrived approximately 10:00 asm, and waited in a restaurant where they could observe traffic in front of the Post Office, At approximately 10:30 aim,, BUGENE DENNIS and his wife, PEGGY DENNIS, arrived in an auto- mobile (NY 694—~S* advised this automobile was also a Hertz rented car bearing New York registration and was a 1958 Chevrolet Bel-Air Sedan.) and indicated to the informants that they should follow his automobile. \y)
Ny 694~8* drove his car in back of DENNIS for several miles until DENNIS.turned into a wooded picnic area beyond : Stonington, When informants engaged DENNIS in conversation at this point, the latter indicated he did not desire to talk. there, and it was agreed that informants would drive in the ‘direction of Bar Harbor, Maine, where they would spend the night at a motel seven miles south of Bar Harbor on Route 35 and DENNIS would reside in a motel approximately one mile north of Bar Harbor, NY 694-S* commented that BUGENE. DENNIS - was apparently somewhat familiar with this area and knew the identities of the motéls in which he instructed informants to
stop. Hv) :
. NY 694-S* commented that while in the picnic grove, 8 cay steered into.the area, backed up, and drove out of the areas and this action apparéntly unnerved DENNIS to the extent
that for security reasons he declined to engage in extended conversation in this area, υἹ
Allowing approximately sixto seven hours to get to Bar Harbor and settle down in the motel, it was agreed by the
~#iv)
NY 100-8064
informants and DENNIS that they would meet at six that evening at DENNIS! motel, approximately one mile north of Bar Harbor, Informants met DENNIS at the motel and they proceeded in the informant's rented car in the direction of Jordan's Pond, which they circled around, and with NY 694-S* driving, stopped at a remote restaurant on Highway #3, At the restaurant, it was. agreed that σα 5824~S* and GENE DENNIS would again meet for talks on the asm. of 8/17/58, at which time ca 582/~s% would be picked up at the informant's motel and they would drive to a suitable place, It was also agreed that NY 694~s* would "disappear" to-allow cad 582ll~9* and DENNIS to engage in private conversation for the entire day on 8/17/58. ω)
It is noted NY 694~S* commented that at this point, EUGENE DENNIS confided in the informants that his wife, PEGGY, was unaware that 0G 5824-S* had travelled in connection with’ the SOLO operation, It was agreed by DENNIS and the informants that DENNIS would tell his wife briefly, but not in detail, regarding the SOLO operation; $(v ) |
On Sunday, 8/17/58, in the a.m., as previously agreed, DENNIS, in the. company of his wife, picked up σα. 5824~S* at the latter's motel and they drove to a mountain area where they. would talk and plenie (as a cover); NY 694~S* commented that PEGGY DENNIS; although in the company of the informant and EUGENE DENNIS, would not sit ini on the conversations. NY 6944s%, himself, went fishing to cover his activities. $y) .
At approximately 6:00 p.m, on 8/17/58, DENNIS, his wife and CG 5024—s* picked up NY 694~S* at the latter's. motel, and they had dinner at a local restaurant and agreed to meet at the DENNIS mctel on Monday, 8/18/58s Boy )
On 8/18/58, NY 694~8*, .ca 5824-~S* and EUGENE DENNIS conferred in the latter's motel kitchen, with PEGGY DENNIS present in the other room, NY 694-S*, in the presence of CG 5824~s*, advised DENNIS of the information regarding the "World Marxist Review" that informant had been asked to convey to DENNIS by TIM BUCK, Canadian LPP leader, on a recent trip ὁ Canada; NY 694«g9% pointed out to DENNIS the problems concerning the printing of . this world Communist publication in Canada, the price, and
ZV)
4 “- a " περ δα συ σοεε να γῆν χε μοι σφι ca SDR ἀμ Se mes Da ONE SE EEN Oe hans ek een een
NY 100-8064
distribution, and conveyed to DENNIS, BUCK's suggestion that an indivicual be appointed by the CP, USA to be responsible for distribution of the publication in the U: Shu)
(It is noted information regarding the world Communist publication was forwarded,to the Bureau by airtel dated 8/5/58, captioned SASH, ESP - Re) > |
, NY 694~S* then made available to DENNIS the handwritten note on the back of an envelope informant had been given by TIM BUCK to forward to EUGENE DENNIS, Informant commented that the salutation and signature had been cut off this note by the informant prior to giving it to DENNTS. $05
(It is noted full information regarding the above~ described note was forwarded to the Bureau by airtel dated 8/6/58, captioned CP, USA -- INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS, IS - σις The note, which was apparently forwarded to BUCK by LESLIE MORRIS who had recently returned from abroad, set out. that BEATRICE. SISKIND hadi asked MORRES in Berlin that the CP,USA be suggested to utilize the services of GEORGE SISKIND, currently in Poland, in an editorial capacity on the new world Communist journal; ) Fv y
᾿
It is noted NY 694~S* advised that during this con- versation, DENNIS insisted that a portable radlo be turned on and that the information be conveyed to him by NY 694-s* in ᾿ handwritten notes, After furnishing the information to.DENNIS , the informant advised DENNIS destroyed both the handwritten notes and the SISKIND note in the Pireplace; DENNIS nodded and indicated to NY 694-S* that he would discuss the matters con~. veyed to him by NY 694~s* with cq 5824—8* Xe υἹ
_ Later on Monday, 8/18/58, NY 694~s* took PEGGY DENNIS for a drive in the automobile, leaving DENNIS and σα 5824—8% | alone to further discuss matters pertaining to the SOLO operation; NY O94—S* and PEGGY DENNIS returned about noon, at which time
it wag tndicated that the conversation between DENNIS and
CG 5024—8* was completed for the time being: & wy
᾿ς ΤῸ 15 noted NY 694-S* advised that while driving PEGGY | DENNIS on the asm, of 8/18/58,-she commented that EUGENE DENNIS
$ W)
" Ν Π ut yf the 4 & E | PRE ὶ ῬΗΝ ποσῷ
ΡΞ SEG at τότ keds παρ αζυξσς a0 taaicsCeecan be oes AL eRe MA ase wks ae,
“ μὰ μὲ ΝΣ P Rr EN; oat ac hare PT oe ete Pe he ag are ET Τ' pears chutes τὸ πα a i get ΡΣ Jeon Es " Η ἘΣ τῆς Τ προ oe KL πᾷ ag me FP GY Prien hehe τ βκλὴ μή pen ay Stee oa” AA ay “Pet Bee fa, εἰς ἘΠ ea 8 ee ees wid) otatlceun tog a? LN Say ee ἧξς Ps hg ας oe ok pet et Ba ae ὩΣ Be " fr salt ay be paces ΩΣ ἘΠ ey es em τ om :
NY 1100-80641
"never talks to her" regarding the details of cp politics sg Vv)
NY 694~S* briefly discussed with RUGENE DENNIS the fact that $2300 had been spent for the expenses of the last National Committee meeting out of the $10,000 that had pre- viously been made available to NY 694~9% by ROBERT THOMPSON to hold as a reserve by) -
It was agreed by the informants and EUGENE DENNIS
that NY 694~s* would not divulge to anyone that he had seen
BKUGENE DE -Guring the week end, and that he was not to ne
tel [| office worker at CP National Headquarters, DIC that he had conferred with DENNIS. It was also agreed by "
DENNIS and NY 60} 3 that any future ghd DENNIS
and the informants would be made. through by mail,
DENNIS stated that he intended to return to NYC after Labor
Dey Jey)
Before DENNES and the informants departed company, DENNIS gave to NY 6944S* seme personal photographs of his grandchild-and daughterein-law that had been given to DENNIS by CG 5024—S*, the latter having received them in connection with the SOLO operation, DENNIS asked Ny 694~S* to make copies of these photographs in the infopmant's personal dark room and to return them directly to him; Vv) :
NY 694-S* and σὰ 5624~S5* had lunch with EUGENE and _ PEGGY DENNIS and then departed from the Bap Harbor area for Boston, where they took a plane to NYC, arriving in.New York on the evening of 8/18/58; Α (0)
The above has been get out as a chronological summary
of activity that took place during the period 8/15/58 to 8/18/58 when informants conferred with EUGENE DENNIS in Maine, Additional data and details of the ‘conversations of CG 5824-S* and EUGENE DENNIS will be furnished to the Bureau by the Chicago Divisi ry
CG 5824~8* intends to remain in NYC on 8/19, 20 and possibly 21, where he will be engaged in activities at CP National Headquarters, after which time he will return to as
Ww)
Hor information,
2 - rr
= ω - κε " = : - Ξ * ' > s ay - ἀ ' 4 . * aa * * 1 ? 7 -STANDARR FORM NO. 64 ᾿ - . . κ
to: pene "DATE: “Δ sesust 25, 1968 {0
Q- Bureau (REGISTERED) -
Ε. Cue CLASS. & RYT. BY.S va thn A/S RW REASON = FCIN 1 - : (4)° i _ ΦΑΤΕ OF R ἊΣ a * SAR _ ΚΕΝ oe nu iS eee ἊΣ ὯΝ εἰ 5 ἧς ᾿ . EXCHPT WHERE 5 a | : ' : Ona ting Pe, IOTHERNISE ὯΝ ‘Oot ἢ
Ὁ "* Re€érence is madé to_previous "SOLO" letters;' in which information is set forth pp nia [τ in Moscow for..the, -
“Offer: Meme znd UNITED 5 STATES GOVERNMENT |
@
“
®.. ew ker oO oa
INTERNAL SECURITY - α΄ aot |
Jee | ft ; lode!
UmosT CARE wus. ΒΕ USED IN idiipL iN Tie: FOLLOWING: : IDEN }
purpose of establishing a hea quarters for the leadership’ ‘of the. Communist Party ~ USA in exile: during the period of the undér- round operations Of. the Communist: Part ~ USA. SH ες 5 p ; y ' (2, CG 5824-S*, on August 7, 1958, orally. furnished -the .
information appéari ing page to SA.JOHN Εἰ. KEATING. ἢ and Stenographer This information was: reduced to writing on August . (ὦ)
- New York 200-1346087) τοι) (47-9) (sas TanaD Le Chicago.
a =. - eet ἐν tls of ee "
3
: ee ee mm ok . ᾿ ΒΝ - ,
ἷἜ
" ΣΌΝ Shapes ay ΣΟ eye ν 7 to ore π 7s a ee Ra «a aa a a ae
DEY psc SY SPYBT A= meg
al 9083 31 en
1(Rev. 12-4-57)
*
To, ὦ [xxiDirector
Att. «Δ. ἔς BELMONT | (eS GNC sistant Ae tacncaecsitaast, ΒΝ eee [OT Agent μνμμμμνμαμμεν
[steno Rn ae mnt τος NGL OHIS νιον ον νιν πτεροῖς
4
[__]Acknowledge
Bring file [|Call me [Correct
Deadline passed
[__|Delinquent Discontinue
[__lExpedite
| _|File
[ Wnitial & return
[Leads need attention
[lOpen Case
=
πο ee #
ot of dé ἃ
ΩΣ οὗν τς
Be.
[see reverse side
___JAssign ........ Reassign ...........
| __|Deadline ΤΠ
[_]Return. with explanation or notatio! as toa
Fy mcd — + ets ao PAT ang fe ty eka gt ig er oe i να ει dee ok heel yo et ee pan eras Rai i τὰ ara Tee ae tg ἕν «τος We Ὁ ἄρτον τ χε + ae aoe " τοῦς "ἢ τ-ὐδὲξ ee eur he ek ay α a8. τὰς seg Me fete a aa tne a “ἢ τ ee ὉΣΊΑΝ a ge a a ee MESS get aT ἐν ow ἣν" 3, et te RL a ας ΚΘ ΤῊΝ ew τὰ» ἣ = eee RD tee eRe ge Me 4“, “ὦ -ςπ cats | SEP τὰν ον “ye tt
Office ΤΟ
"8/18/58 .
tithe aoe eee σὲ ae ee | eoee
Date
100~42809%
dike heh φαιόν δυ νὐ Eo C ee oe ee se es δῦ
FILE #
TGS: wai ΘΌΠΟ. κι οι ἐς ης νων
Is - C
itt te a Le Tee eee TL ἡ ἀν ἡ πᾳ φούψ πε δῆ
2 ee ee teeetesneeeete Jt Oooo φῦ ἐν ee φ δὺ δὰ
AGL INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN LS UNCLASSITiRD |
HMB
tte eee eee ee ee δὺ δὴ δ Lied ee ee ee |
i λὰμ .
ACTION DESIRED
[__]Prepare lead cards [|__| Prepare tickler
[| Recharge serials [__|Return assignment card Return file Return serials Search and return See m |
Send S4ridls
δ φουπδυθα φουνὸῦϑ
Submi
δια
$0 ae i a
ot ke * a Haya UT
Chicago
SeCERCE OPER OH EE
wa
on elther. ΩΣ
ine the ‘week
Hostow for the.
Ὲ
. Me of ΘΕ g Pa the’ oe “CF ment “and: his. other tai ats: hi ;
τον
re in $
’ the: dee iid
Fa
eee ree pk
fhe deckaton not
*
“oy
a bere eas
7
” Fee he aera tee
.
ce He εἰ. μὲ eS:
sible, ‘ MOVEVEr this Ἰδέ σαν
τὸ ‘ ae Sa = : τ = - 4 " a4 om ἣν ie ἊΣ F * ~* as ’ ἶ “+ te” eda ies Ἂν i - + + +: + = aL Ν ὦ δ. ὑπῆν (κα “, - τὰ De ' wa 4 ay * 1 é - " Ῥ * os ι᾿ i 3 Σ ιν τα τ ἃ ick * ty 4 5 ae “D a ’ : * ae ert = a 2 oF ἄς ἂν yt Fe a ἘΝ εἶ “ o- - * oa me π π κ' < a τὰς εἰ ee ᾿ . ahs « it ν : ἐφ ng ee τὰς . ” " ie - 3 7. : : εἴ woe πω oe ; Baap bs ere, 7 . Ld a ᾿ εὖ a ta πα ca q sgh ἘΝ ὡς Ξ Ν * : 1 + Ἐ ᾿ Ν 1 * = τὰ Ξ ᾿ 5 - - tn “. Γ . vor + Ξ + 1 * ay 1 et - «-ς i: " ' 5 a oF ι κ᾿ τς . + - ἢν; 5 Ὲ ᾿ + 4 ad i ~~ . art ἣ ᾽ Σ * 3 ᾿ δι es — Τὰ "ἃς Ἢ ' n ¥ ' Ρ + é ‘ . ε ry
- τ ' 5 2 gee sete 4 ‘ * ᾿ Py " +. a J ho " ᾿ ᾽ , is \ ve ce ο : Ε ἢ an ~ me hate . ἂν Ἢ ee ; ΩΝ τς ι 7 * Ξ - Η a ° ; : ΕἿΣ ᾿ . . 7 a sig Ρῃ ᾿-»α » Ly aoe = aon 3 ἄς ΕΣ 1 Ῥ Η μ ᾿ξ ἐπὶ Ψ aa . = ™ a 4 “ κ᾿ = ᾿ oy + ἢ eos . an a ‘-~ 11" » #1 8 ae 2 - i + = * . ᾿ : : τ ἢ ω Ξ + « 3 - + es ™ ΩΝ fg τὴ : - Boe + - 'π : « ee r A κ Ἐ . ᾿ = ᾿ Poe ἔπ mi Dey Oi 3 : Ye hy i 3 ἢ ΕΝ = ~' ya we : ey 3 1 . : ἮΝ . ' ἊΝ ἰν ᾿" > 4 2 7 ’ aes . 1 - “ oi " - waa . eof a ΒΞ ῃ . " » me ᾿ το sas ἥν ρον, i * = * =e 7 ΩΝ # ΕἸ ᾿ 1 : ᾿ ree ; ch a ὡς . Pager ; ἡ δα ᾿ ἣ ts τὰ ἐν 2 . or ‘ ᾿ . δ Bee a ἧς, : ee ges : κ᾿ τ . + bs ΐ i ᾿ . - 2 = - i » g * = 5" = al 71 » Bs an "ἃ ΠΕ ὡς si ah mgs + - μδ - We a a ae 4 5 ree” SE ΔΑΝ on Ἢ 4 * . + r ry mo Ὁ «Ὧ} ε ai fe ST oe Γ Seyret . z ia δος ᾿ 4 ae ee tee : ἘΝ Ὁ ᾿ é PP ΤΩΣ 4 a . f e . 1 Ν “ 1 t = - * ; "a 1 7 ΓῚ ΕΠ “ἘἜμ 3 " " = τὰ F " wy * ν δ ' 1 : x e =
πὲ 68
Ἶ Oe εὖ ni ἢ tO: ‘check son ob
sseipledge fsand:U<N; guara τ ΠΗ Ε in. the: “Middle. East:.: ΝΣ withdrawal: of. U; Si, aad. ce ‘oops, ‘the’ U. ‘N. Observation.
Py Group | ‘ing. ‘Lebanon ‘and the. ΤΟΝ: Truce
ert μασι ἐἰ “
ΜΙΝ
ne ὯΝ
παι
τὰ
sees of
‘any’ threats to- their independénes, .
ον “G To strike at one of the undetlying se} causes of ‘the political upheavals in. the fs <<]. Arab. world, there’ should, be. joint action ἊΝ εἶ
-.5 rer «-
ws
Ι Ἧ ad Ee ae ve Ba Es LL su TEP HRHIATLOW CONTATIE
In: theii“tiréless: ork: ‘tg: ἘΠ ΤῊΣ OW:
< Soviet ΤΡΌΠΟΥ; ‘as-made: ‘Westein- diplomats. | are’ often: ‘in.- thé ;;position: ‘of’ anthropolo-
Wo:.atb ἊΝ rite Teele με
πέστε ee SIT
sme eS are, 4,7
Kee: hands: <fOrrit es:phol apes
2 of
pists trying: ‘tosrecOnstrincti: a dinosaur fron ᾿ Ἵ
the evidencé. of: one, jawbone: But. “When: ~
Nikita a Atiishehev.perforined ‘his ὁ clumisy
ΕΘΗ ἃ Ὁ -
been ‘driven. tO- ‘it πε Red. ‘China’s ὌΝ Tse-tung:
tT
As has hiappened: before, Khrushchey’s cocky impetuosity had: got ‘him into trou- ble. In the days after the Iraqi coup, Nikita conducted his Mideast summit rie-
a
ὯΝ
Ι Keystone
RREIN-IS UNCLASSIE™ KuRUSHCHEV & Mao IN. + PExInc
agg 9-22-00 ΒΥ 9 cea
roby the Arab states and the 4 N. in a far- ᾿ ranging economic, development program. : The ‘Trip Wire. In drawing. up his plan, Dag. Hammarskjold had characteris- tically proceeded: from the existing power '* χρ 65. in the Middle East. To begin with, he had to take into account Arab nationalism; he sought to encourage its . legitimate development. He sought to éreate conditions of stability so that Britain and the U.S. might withdraw their troops while retaining their com- mercial access to the area. He recog- nized that while. the West had no in- tention of securing its ‘economic interests indefinitely. by the overt use of force, neither did it intend to be deprived of those interests by force.
In the long run, the chief hope that the Middle East’s welter of conflicting na- tional purposes could peaceably be rec- onciléd lay in the establishment of a set of ground rules that would restrict po- litical’ change ‘in the Middle East to orderly, nonviolent channels. In essence, what. Dag Hammarskjold was proposing, was: acceptance-of such a set of rules and: the: establishment of a kind of U.N; trip Wwire:to; sound’ the alarin whétiever. anyone showed? a: disposition: ‘to: Aiglate | ‘them,
πε παν τ
. ἈΞ 5. Ἦν
"τ πὶ
PRK, EAR Δ᾽ μι μη πστ΄ αν eg ST Et
a
τι ἊΝ Τῇ
rer 17 “a Le 4200) ’ " ἶ ν 4 +
et's keep in touch!
gotiations with the offhand decisiveness of a man who feels no need to consult any- one before he answers his mail. When Ei- senhower’s note proposing a U.N. summit conference arrived in Moscow, Khru- shchev and some of his top aides were in conference with a group -of visiting Aus- trians. “Will you excuse us?” said Nikita. “We have to draft a reply to Eisen- hower’s letter.”- In just 20 minutes, his acceptance note’ outlined, Khrushchev re- appeared.
In his self-confidence, Khrushchev ‘ig- nored the deep-seated -hostility inside the Kremlin bureaucracy toward a summit meeting inside U.N:—a hostility clearly indicated by the fact that the first re- actions of the. kept Soviet press to: the ‘Proposal’ were iniformly *:unfavorable.
Worse yet,-He obviously; failed. to keep in.
touch - with. ‘Mao; whose: journalistic mouthipiecés, right upsto. ‘the moment that Khrishchiev, accépted’ ‘the: proposal, ‘were denioiincing | it ds “deceptive,” “ridiculous; " “full of pitfalls.” '
Then, came the flight: ἴοι Belting ἃ. jour-
εὐ ney: that:.to- Εἰξε “Asiahs seemed to be Khrushchev! is dutiful Fesponse ‘to ‘a: htitry-—
up’ ‘call from’ Mas.. For four: days, ‘behind thé anciént Fed, walls-of Pekitig’s 5: Iniperial
+ LAS AG] BAS” rere i.
'- Ξι
» - a on “-- καὶ
we sty -
ENCLOSURE ~ ἢ
" '
ΠῚ
- time:}
snceialisee Σ ‘in: the ve West te have: Sera lating: “that: Maoshad’ ‘something: Close toza?: Veto: over. “some’. aspécts- Of: ‘Soviet. ‘policy? Such: speculation began. ‘when: "the: ‘Poles:: and Vugoslavs—soon:. after, the: ‘October ¢ revolt: that... brought WladyslaweGoniulkay; ‘to power: Ἴη’ Warsaw=reported. that Maox was pressuring: ‘the: Soviets: “to follow. ay: thore liberal. policy toward, thé: ‘satellites: iy. Warsaw: and Belgrade: Saw: ‘Mao: best champion i in, thé- ‘KyYernlin, ny; sé At that point; Mao. was’; σ᾽" about “letting: ‘one: hundred: flowers’ bldom/*:: —until the blooming. flowers. ‘of τὸς criticism set off Such: disorder-in: his garden. that he: had. torical the; whole: thing off. From then: On; ‘Peking ‘Syorked!: against Gomulka ‘aiid Tito by: “attacking” Yugoslav “revisionism” evéri: more: savee agely than did the Russians - therfiselves. . Ν But the Mao-is-tops theorists, ‘stich: ΤΣ their theory, while’ reversing, their fiéld:’’ now it was not Mao the liberal: they! cheered, but Mao the ‘hard. they feared... The available. pieces of jawbone. are: not enough -to flesh. out {πε΄ ‘skeleton: ‘on which that theory haigs.. But: theré: ‘could. ‘be little doubt that, Ma6., had: vetoed the summit. Nor is tliere much ‘quiestion. ‘Of a sharpening distinction between current Russian and Chinese approaches. Khru- Shchev’s claiti_ to- “liberalism” “is ‘belied, by. Hungary and ‘his earlier’ ‘days; in: the Ukraine; but he has: pragthatically-’ Te sponded to some of the: ‘Dressires-to, “Lbs eralize” Russian life. ' πο Mao is cracking down ever’ harder: ‘and systematically sealing up. every: ἘΠ; gap: in the Bamboo Curtain. The foréign, j press: colony is now almost nonéxistent, ‘in: Pez! king. In the. past six months: nearly two, ‘score Chinese Servarits employed" int, Τοῖς eign embassies i in Peking. Gheliding even.
+e TARTS gE ως
af
a
ΕΙΣ erin nh Pa hon
allah ἢ
ΝΥ ΝΥ
key we
been whisked off to jail: Last. week: Maots government iuled that the. ernbassiés, ‘and foreign business concerns could né longer hire their own employées: must ,accépt people sent to thern. by the: State! Labor Bureau.,
Saber & Specter., Obviously, any breath of outside dir is, in. China’s présent | stage, like too miach"oxygeri: Adult: Rus: ; sians have known nothing’ but :a: Commis nist society for the past 40 years;- among: educated Chinese, the memory af the: at:: mosphieré and another ‘kind of thought" 18] only-nine.years: old. On such people,’ Miao; hag to cinch. the- Marxist “straitjacket. tighter. He: ig-lesé free’ to: adopt- -the ‘Rius=| sians’ confident ~approach'. that, “peaceful: οἷς competition” will léad:-to. ‘ultimate: ‘Com> a munist triumph. ié*-clas: : young dictatorships; :R eds on: “thé threat from: -abi internal disc
All “of; ‘this* now. calling. "thet
, in moe
* ΕΝ ταν ἢ
2h es ‘=
ey +
Foamy : +
vi 4
Fh emt tars a omad ,
a πὰ Haley oe Bg >
ase oie
‘Te
fae , ona afar wT ye ete OR ate.
ῃ - " γι eet ξ . ε eR” beet - . oe ‘ - Ῥ . 4 wea dur -
ἊΝ JED ake Pa
Ὅπως Memorandum © UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT
TO : DIRECTOR, FBI (100-428091) DATE August 15, 1958
SAC, CHICAGO (134-46)-(SUB B)
yA Re Bureau teletype dated August 14, 1958, requesting 4 submission of necessary data for preparation of certain charts.
The following is the itinerary for the SOLO" operation Showing the modes of travel, important persons contacted, and other activity:
a
4/24/58 ; Enroute via TWA Airlines from New York City [ ἢ to Paris, France. ping | 4/25/58 : Arrive Paris, France. 4./25-28/58 : Enroute from Paris, France, to Brussels, Belgium. 4/28/58 : Obtaining floating visa for Prague at the Czechoslovakian Embassy in Brussels. 4/29/58 : Enroute via Sabina Airlines from Brussels, ἐ I) Belgium, to Prague, Czechoslovakia. Bf ἌΣ OE-EDIS Obtaining floating visa for Russia at Praguej.ld (iSsoF- ot Czechoslovakia. age ~EARCH πετττσττοβηκοθηοα ae UPDATE 1,-0.2 εν an eseet Enroute via a Russian jet plane from Prague, rp -2].8) 81 mar Czechoslovakia, to Moscow, Russia, aa 0 NICOL OF NAT eousit yy πππσπσπη min ne ΕΝ et at Moscow Airport by NICOLAL BOVITCH © . TKOVSKY, Head of the North and South Amer—" Ly ican Section of the International Departént , Central Committee, Communist Party of the | SURGE TBARS 59 0-H GOG) — SY Ἢ 13 o (2. Bureau (REGISTERED) a tile-42 1959 = 1 - Chicago “ ΕΣ
JEK/KW any INFORMATION CONTAINED 41) 35 HEREIN 15 UNCLASSIFIED
DATE. at <0 BY SPy.yS Ar “44 ) «HAY ἕν
CG 134-46 (Sub B)
4/30/58
5/1/58
5/1-20/58 : ὦ
5/21-25/58
* ἢ *
5/25/58 ~ 6/4/58:
6/4/58
-
QP Li een" Informal welcome to the USSR by V. P.}TERESHKIN, Chief Deputy of BORIS;PONOMAREV, Head of the |. International. Départiient..of. the CCCPSU; NICOLAI
. MATROVSEY and ALEXAI ANDREOV ICHY6RENCHENCO, of |
the International Department of the. CGGPSU.. Ὁ
Watched May Day Parade in Moscow on television (for security reasons).
informal discussions with MATKOVSKY, GRENCHENCO, —
* SEMAVKUZNETZOV, and YURI SERGEOVITCHA/IVANOV, .
all of the International Department of the CccPpsu. Prepared material on the Communist
ΤΌΝ - USA and the economic situation in the United States for the CCCPSU. Also,:side trips around Moscow, attending the ballet, movies, Lenin Museum, Gorki Museum, the Kremlin, and
the agricultural exhibit in Moscow.
Three formal meetings with Leading memb rs_of ene CRS. In attendance wer “OTTO KOUSINEN, PETER NA POSPELOY, UeBs
BORI NA DONOMAREY, PETER ACWITIN, dnd TERESHKIN, MATKOVSKY and IVANOV.
AT akan
Meeting with BORIS PONOMAREV and NICOLAI MATKOVSKY, at which PONOMAREV stated that the. CCCPSU agreed to send $200,000 to the Communist Party ~ USA from that time through December, 1958,
Meeting with (FNU) ROMANOVSKY (ph), one of the Secretaries of the Komsomol of the USSR.
Enroute via "Red Arrow" train from Moscow to Leningrad.
Visited the shipyard at Leningrad, where "The Lenin", an atomic icebreaker,.is. being con- structed.
Visited a turbine factory, Petarhov (ph) Palace, the Winter Palace, the Hermitage
Art Museum, and the Leningrad subway. Met With PETROV, First Secretary of the Leningrad organization of the Communist Party.of the
CG 134-46 (Sub B)
-
soviet Union in Smolny, the headquarters of the CPSU in Leningrad.
6/8-10/58 : Enroute by train from Leningrad: to Kiev.
6/10~-14/58 : .Visited collective farms, an electronic instru- ment factory, and Ukrainian Art Gallery in Kiev.
6/14-15/58 : Enroute by plane from Kiev to Moscow.
6/15~16/58 : Enroute by plane from Moscow to Stalingrad.
6/16-20/58 : Visited battle fields, the tractor factory,
an industrial exhibit, and the planitarium containing exhibits concerning the Sputniks. Visited a lock on the Don-Volga Canal. Observed the hydro-electric power station between Stalingrad and the Socialist city of Volzks (ph). Visited Volzks.
6/20/58 : Enroute to Sochi on the Black Sea. 6 /20+-24/58 : Vacation at Sochi.. 6/24/58 : Enroute from Sochi to Moscow by plane. 6/25/58 : Made arrangements with ALEXA /CRENCHENCO at the Chinese Embassy in Moscow,to go to China. Ld tetlto
6/26-27/58 : Enroute from Moscow to Omsk, to Irkutsk via Russian jet plane, and from Irkutsk to Ulan Bator and Peking via a Chinese plane.
6/27/58 Σ Greeted in Peking, China, py MTAnc Chia-hsiang, member of the Secretariat and Head of the - International Liaison Departmen: web, boe,.Cen=— “CLE ‘Ginm1 ee ὁ | ie Communist. party. Of of China ;
fined air
KLI-CHi-hsin, Secretary of the International Liaison Department; YPANG Ming-chao, IN Tang, ATU chi-ying of the international Liaison Depart-
ment ; τ Ning-yi and Jiri Chu-li, of the_ Central. tee of the Communist ‘Party, of " China; “and VAG TUNG Fu.
ile
(6/27/58 - 7/9/58: In Peking, China. Meetings with WANG Chia~hsiang.
ΙΝ — 5 - = το ™ - Cmeceptria ene ᾿ > rene re aS Η πύκα. AI τ eee ray ace ΠΝ ΤΥ ΟἿΣ προ τον gigs τ εν ΠΝ μεσ ΟΝ es νεται χρέμωραι ἀκεωκα Lesa cinete " ᾿ SE I SEA A δος, IT OT NER Te SRE i SE ee ERE: EI Sede FE
CG 134-46 (Sub. Β)
H
tary, of.
ς _ " - L - “᾿τ.ὖϑᾷϑκἱ : - whom 5 ros ~ — A as αν, δα ΤΤΡΟΣ csr aT: tal ed ink ἘΝ ee" ΗΑ " . Peak eC A δος eye et τὴ “E Sete yt ae eee eee ἐξ tbe alae of Ae eS es τ " Rtas wt ike aes a ere Tee me eee es A Shs ee Es WR τς ΣΌΝ τ the ee a CPOE Eat Ce Be tr es SE EA ee ER et, tte eed tty ΤΩΡ Ce ep atk ae eh 8 tao να οὐδέν ες one PES CSO ον δα λα aie in ae Be esis Saigon as mt a ban Geese Aa eee gel Α ΘΕ ΟΣ ak fee ; seit Σ ort 5 - - - -
Meeting withATENG Hsiao-ping, General Secre- 2 le UU DL ty of China,
a Meeting witH{LI Hsien-nien, Vice Chairman, Finance Minister,.and..Member. of. the Politiéal _ Bureau of the. Central..committee of the Com— munist Party of China,
= MEE,
Meeting withXKANG Sheng, member of the Politi- cal Bureau and Secretariat, and the person in charge of ideological work for the Central” Committee of the Communist Party of China.
fake eee A Fr. Pe a FLL oe,
Meeting wit IU Ning-yi, member of the Cen-
»~ tral Committee of the Communist Party of China,
he
: a ἡπμλννο
“πὰ an“ ΣΡ ΟΙΑΙ ἴῃ the—Intérnational Federation
7/6/58 : : 7/9/58 | : 7/9~12,/58 5 7/12/58 : 7/12-17/58 : 7217.-20288. F 7/20~21/58 :
in Aa ea
of Trade. Unions.
Meeting with(AMAO, Tse-tun Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party’ o£. China, and Chairmanof the Government,.of China. (In“CHicago. letter dated 8/13/58, the date
for the meeting with MAO Tse-tung is. given
aS Sunday evening, 7/8/58. The correct date is Sunday evening, 7/6/58.)
Enroute via Russian jet plane from Peking to Moscow. |
In Moscow, Russia. Meeting with an underground leader of the Communist Party of Cuba, whose
identity was not disclosed.
Visited industrial exhibit in Moscow.
Enroute from Moscow to Prague via a Russian jet plane.
Enroute from Prague; Czechoslovakia, to Zurich, Switzerland, and from Zurich, Switzerland, to London, England.
In London, England. Had discussions with JOHN and MAZSWILL TAMSON. "ΣΝ
Baer ep YE
~
Enroute via TWA Airlines from London, England, to New York City.
fue ha Ο: down? . a” beg ht” " 7 fof ome
Ldap
a NGAE PUD TT AN BIEN REL RTE E ALI MEON REECE EE PE CLE a a EE nT CE ALP RE THEW Parte Sts τὴ
Φ 9 ~ Lyatson ν mm « Mr. Thornton
| . Septenber 2, 1958 / | re BY COURIER SERVICE
The Secretary of State | ΝΞ ΝΞ Washington 255 Dé Cs DECLASSIFIED BY. SAYBIA4AA (3 iy dear lr. Secretarys: : Be V463/¢9
Whtie dtacusstag the international situation,
crazy in regard to sec iy - Regul ations. They steted. tha
Boadinan < 100. 38]: soot ᾿ " Ξ “ 7 .- ἷ- (1)- 100~428091 (Bolo) 4
r ᾿
a DUPE
Belmont Mohr Nease Parsons Rosen 74.30. Tamm
Trotte : 7] . Clayton’ i ΤΟΙΣ med σλ Ν Ζ;
πὶ -
‘SER NOTE ON YELLOW ῬΑΘΗΙ
The Honorable The Secretary of State
a]
people. from Formoat have come to them and told then. about inoidente which took ploce on Formege. Ag dn example of the
migtreatuent of people on Formosa by the Americands, they
stated that there are aeperate swimming placea_ for the.
_Amertoang and for the Chinese, They continued that the . Anertoana killed some Chinese for duinning ta a restricted
aped. They atated thut ail of these things are creating ἃ fediing in Pormosa whitch will rise like a storm ou an opportune moments " ΕΙΣ Pog,
In view of the extremely sensttive nature of the sources of cur informations it te requested that the
. contenta of thta. communication be afforded the. mest =. | eereful security end tte 886 reatre ected to ἃ need=to-knol
basta.
ο 4 foregetng tea.alad betug furnished to the — _ Honorable Richard M Niwon, The Vice Prestdenty the | Honordble Gordoén Gray, Special Asstatant te the Preatdent and the Attorney Generals — "
Stneerely Εν
NOPE ON YELLOW: | Ke De _ See memo Baumgardner to Belmont dated 9-258, captioned "Solo, TS<C," WOT: ned «- ΕΣ
This memorandum classifted "Zap-Seeret! since tt: contains tnformation from a most valuable tnformant.. _ ? Unauthorized disclosure of this information could. eastly jeopardize our informant, thereby considerably weakening our coverage of the Communist Party, USA, which could posstbly result in. grave damage to the national defense.
wn ew md a ®
= ur. rhorntoi - Liaison
ΓΤ ah ae eee | - ᾿ Ν ἮΝ ey ΓΝ oa Dated _ sebbenber ἢ, 1958 εἰ ᾿ : ᾿ δ Be Toy “bai ayany ont chtes oF Steff for Intell sgence 2 Bbepartnent of: the Arny : he Pentdgon
Yfeahington 39, Be Ce οἰὐἀϑέδηψέοηε: πέρ» Seourtty Divtaton
Prom ὁ oS Sohn Hagar Hoover, Director | Pederal Bureau of Inveatigatt on
subjects seers ane σαι ας . DECLAS _ LNTERIAL ‘SECURITY «Ὁ oN 7. SIP "TED BY MY BY un
oe Ν ΡΨ.
he poltoutng tipernatton ‘yelettve éo. recent digs eugaion® τ Benneen beading offeotals of Réd China and an of ft etal representative of the Conmuntat Party, USA; has been received from. sourceg. mich. have furnt shed reltable- date ἐπ. the, pasty : ὡς
δ ‘atecusatig ἐμὲ ‘invernatt onal attuatton, Hac Peewtung,” “Ghetrnan: of the Red Chinese Government; stated that Red ching has the Formosan Arny in tte Pockets,
other teading oppictars of ‘Red Chine indicated that they cre aot worried about. Formosa. Phey boasted: thet the. imperial tats are crasy tf they truet the chinésé tn Fopmdea.s, They said that not only the.aon of - Chtang Kat~-ahek bit α1} the Chinese people on Formosa ore antagonistic toward tha Amertcans,. They -a290-. bragged thot they genercily knew in dduance when agents ar spies: are coming into Red China but they only publicize the capture of one af these’ Sgents. or aptes when. ἐξ serves them POL FeGEays.. ὍΝ
_ ΝΞ ᾿ ΚΣ ΈΕΖΣ 7
Tolson Boardman Belmont Mohr ‘Nease Parsons: . χοῦς med Rosen, ) SOSEP rope Clayton : ᾿ Tele. Room —_
4 1 “ ᾿ “,
Ass τὰν of Stapp for Intel1igence
J he, ΓΝ offtatals continued thet Aneritcan πὶ τάν personnel ntatreat the people δὴ Porndea end go crazy in regérd to security peguiationas. They ateted that people fron Fornosé. have. come te then and told then about ᾿ tnaidents whiten toon. piace On FornésGs. δὰ an e@xanple of th
négtredtnent of peopl δ. on Pornoga by. thé Amertean ay. they. stated that there are separate awinntng places for the ‘Anericans aid por the Chinese. They dowtinued that the Anertoans hitied gond Chindse for spinning in @ reatricted GPERs “ἢ “They stated that a12 of thE 86 things are oresting G feeling a ον δα δὴ καὶ οὐ, ιοΐ 1ἃ ree. athe Ὁ storn δύ an | Oppo πη. OMEN ὅν ; a οἴου or the extremely jenesvive nature of ‘the goureés of our information, 1% requested that the _ contents. of thta communication be apforded the nest | baahoe security | and gts use Festricted to ἃ needs tosknow a Se :
ie ‘foregoing te a2 0 being furitahed toa the Honotabzé Aicherd ἧς Nicony The Vice Presidentj the _ Bonorabze Bordon. Gray,. ‘Special Assistant to the President; the Honorable’ Jain Foster Dudleay Seoratary of State; ond ὁ the Atbgriey: βῆναι,
Taos
ἧδε ἸΔῈ ig ἐν Neve? intelligenss — φέσι ‘oP βόα taveattyattons ” Ate Ῥοβόον, ἣν
NOTE οἵ χρέχοχεῖ. τέ. ἐν ‘noted that to-date, we nae not disseminatec infornatiton obtained from our Solo operati. on to the tntell te agencies of ‘the Atined: Forces. Howeve rs. un. view of the dire pels shod τὲ oI those agenctes havé in the. ahove informations felt that ἐπ, should. be disseminated to them ὅδ. this time. Ἐ
“this: “menértindum classified since tt containg infornotion from a. nost valuable informant. Tnauthorizéed disclosure of this information could easily jeopardize our informant, théreby considerably weakening ili coverage: of the: Communist. Party, USA, which could poss δας 4 in grave damage to. the: nattonal defense. : τω Τὸ
"εἶ iss ey εν ΓΑ — Ν - z τὰ πρὸ TU Hoe | " “κα -πι δ ὰςΈ - ὄν κα τς Κις πὶ ἘΝ παν ἐξ +. = , ert νὰ 1 1 AL et κὰ .3
τς Γ
1. ἃ Ltatgor, 4 o Lr. Thornton
- ' i " Ἂν 5 7 ‘ 3 Ξ τι 1 ra] E 7 ' 7
a 7 a ee September 2, isse ὠὰ ee or ee “BY COURIER SERVICE.
- # ω By . at Ξ we + fe " τ a F: iy
Honorable: Gordon. pn
Special Assistdns to: fhe President Freawtive Office Butiding Washingtonys ἢ. C.
My dear: oe PU DECLASSIFIED BY. 5 YB SAME a ἘΣ πραγ ᾿ “with regard to ny previous: ‘conmunications; the. last of which wos dated August Ly £958, 1 thought ENE... the President . and-you would δὲ interested in the follewin additional information relattue to discussions between: τ leading officials of Red China and an. offictal reptonentatl tive of. the Communist Party, USA... This information was iy received fron sourtes whigh } hgud" furngahed reliable’ data tn the PASE. .
Prize dtecussing the internat tonar aitubtson, ite Tseetung, chairman of the Red Chinese Gove rnnents οὴ stated that Red. Chine hag the Formosan Arny ta Hie pooket
| Other leading opftetais of hed China indtedted thet they are not worried about Formoad: εν bodated ee that the impertalisté are crazy tf they trust the Ghinése: ae in Formost, They said that not only the son of ἘΠ Li. Chiang Kat~shek but a72 the Chinese people on Formosa ΟΕ antagontgstte toward the Americons, ‘They alse bragged noe whey generaily know tn advance when agents or spies. are. Raper eas coming into Red China birt. they only publicize the ore of ‘one af. these agents or apiés when tt serves then . ee με
The Chinese offictals continued that Anertoon military personnel mistreat the people on Fermosa and go /. τς crazy ἐπι: regard τ securtty regulations. They stated: thaé Boardman :
Belmont 100~3=81. g; Mohr CD = 109~428091 (Solo)
Nease
AE =
Li seas
Parsons -
toma PD oa opr :
Trotter ‘Clayton Tele. Room —_— 5 Holloman Gandy
MAIL ROOM L_]
Honorabd @ Gordon Gray
people jron 3 Formosa have cone to then. and éo1a then about ‘inetdénts whieh took place on Formosa. Α Gn example of the ntatreatnent of people on Formosa by the Anerteans, they stated thet there are separate suimiing places for the Anerteans and for the Chinese. Ὑπό! continued that the | Anericens ttlled sone Chinese for qwimning in a régtrieted — . . area. They stated that ail of thease thinga are ereating
ἮΝ α΄ feeling in Formosa which will rise like a storm at an.
' opportune momenty ᾿
rn view of the extrenely sensitive nature of. the sources. of our information, tt t9 requested that the contents of thts. communication be afforded the nost | bates security and tts use reatrtoted to a needetooknow Ὁ . δ δεδςε ᾿
“phe poregotng ἐδ. algo. being furntahed to the eZ Honoroble Richard Ik Nizon, The Vice President; the : Honorable Zohn Foater Dullea, Secretary of States and the: Avtorney Generar é
oa
asinoerely yours,
wep ee
. ners "-
ΧΟ ΟΝ YELLOW: | eo τι ἢ
᾿
‘See. meno Baumgardner bo Belmont dated: on ba58, captioned "Solo; Isc," ΠΟΤ: med «. : τ; :
Thi wenorandur classt ted "Tp
1 = Lyatacs:
September 2, 1958 BY COURIER SERVICE
Honorable Btehard: Me Wizon The Vice: President ἘΞ Vashini eon 25, De Ce DECLA: oy
δέ 762. 319 ——
| Wath Pegard to my previous - conmuntcati ons, the
last of whick was dated August 2,.1958, F thought that you would be interested in the following additional information relative to discusstons between leading officteze of Red: China and an offictal representative of the Comnuntst Party, USA. Thts tnfornatton was received from sources which have furnished reliable date tn the post.
bear Dicks
. While discussing the internati onal situation, Mao Teextung, chairnan of the Red Chinese Governinent, stated thet Red China has the Formosan Aruy in. ifs pocket.
: - other. leading’ offictals of Red Chine indicated that they. are not worrted about Formosa, They bousted thatthe imperialists are crazy if they trust the Chinese in Fornosa, They said that not only the son of.
Chiang Kat<ghek but all the Chinese ‘people ὁπ Tornost are antagonistic toward the Anmertcanss They alse bragged that they generally. know in advance when agents or spies are coning: inte Red Ching but they only publictze the capture p of one of thése agents or spies when tt serves them ἰ /, . politically. i “Hp
The Chinesés officials continued thet Anerietn military personnel nistreat the. people on Formosa and go crazy tn regard to security regulations. They stated that
Bolen 00W3m8L ὦ (ee 73 ἐς: ἐν 92. Ze ‘i Mohr —___ - 100=428091 (Solo) OR
Nease . G6 SEP 4. 1958 Parser SEE NOTE a BLLOW PAGE 2 — | Tamm . . ;
Parsons —:
Trotter eg Clayton
Tele..Room ....
Tolson
MAIL’ ROOM Co
1 - Ur. Thornton
*
ORIGINAL ,COP
ἽΝ
= a“ as; ra a , ones raf uy = A, . gte * . poy . τ - Ν 7 wT * »- 7 -. τ Ζ 4 ae i Εἰ 2 4 ' ἦν τι ἀπ ἢ “es x Σ +B, ἡ τὰ ὙΠ 7k - , Ἐ - - wae oF ea} Fa * : + rut ἊΨ we » - "ἢ ° i Ta tte ate tk Satna ᾿ : oe ἐπ ΕΣ te ? ta : τῇ κα Ὁ" ,
wary
"tall “-- 3 q r μι τὶ ἢ Ἐν 2 SCARS, Talia AM eo Die Ὁ ἈἌ π "ὦ , τ 1 “πεν Νὰ
-ν --, “:} 0
boats, | oe τοῖς
capt oned "Solo, I§-C," WCT sted . | ᾿ eI he
grave danage: bo the hate onal defenses.
. * * Τρ ψε κι, ν ΓΙ ‘ 1
Honorabie Ri chord: Me Nizon
peop ple fron Fornosd have cone ‘to then and bola théin about ie tnoddenyé- Uns Gh. people on Fe on Forngad. Ag an mame Of tha
th view of the extremely setiaitive neture. of. = the sources of our informetton, ἐν ta regu¢ated that thé contents of thie communtcation be afforded the most =. careful geourity and tts 88 ποθέν σύθά to @ needwtomknow- ~~
wold
ΓΝ the foregsing ts also ‘being furntehed to. the Honorable Gordon. Gray, Special Adsstatant to the Presidenty the Honorable: John Foster Dislless. Secretary of Staves i and the Attorney. General »
3 Sincerel Us
wOTE ow YELLOW: See meno Baumgardner to Belmont dated 9-2°50
| This nemoranduin ola ssi fied προ Seondéel since εὖ contains information from @ ποϑὲ valuable informant. ᾿ Unauthorized, diselosure of this information could easily: féopar~ dize our informant, thereby considerably weakening our coverage | of the Communtst Party, USA, which could poss thiy result tn
_ , " . τ 1 + . - - Μ -
--
+ Age 4" “ee athe nets ὦ ΟΝ
| | ® g TP STs erie 1 - Mr. Boumgordner
m | SH SEP 4
1 - Ur. Belmont ONL = Mr, Thornton
The Attorney General September 3, 1958 Direeter, FBI
COMMUNIST PARTY, USA INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS pac ΑΒΟΙΡΙΕῸ By 564 8.75 MLE
INTERNAL SECURITY = C ON 4-22-60 , FHL 720
With regard te my previous communications, the last of whitch wos dated August 1, 1958, I thought that you would be intereated in the following additional information relative to discussions between leading effieials of Red Ghina and an official representative of the Communist Party, USA. This information was received from. sources which have furnished reltable data in the past.
Whtle discussing the international situatton, Hao TaeWtung, chairman of the Red Chinese Government, stated that Red China hag the Pormosan Army in tt3 pocitet.
that they Gre not worried about Formosa. They boasted. - that the tmperialista are crazy if they trust the Chineag in Formosa. They said that not only the son of Chiang Kai-shek but ali the Chinese people on Formosa are antagonistic toward the Amertcens. They adiso bragged that they generally know in aduance when agents or sptes are. coming into Red Ghina but they only publicize the capture of ene of these agents or spies when tt serves them
pol G2cally.«
Other leading officials of Red China indicated / os
4
eed
fhe Chinese officials continued that Anerican military personnel mistreat the people on Formese and go crazy in regard to security regulations. They stated ee people from Formosa have come to them and told them abou incidents which took place on Formosa. 48 an example of the nistreatnent of people on Foraeaa by the Americans, they stated that there cre separate swimming places for the Anericans and for the Chinese. They continued that the Anertcans killed sone Chinese for swimning in ἃ restricted ered. They stated that ell of these things are. creating ἃ feeling in Formosa which will rise itke a aterm at an opportune moment. JOO ~YRE OP)
NOT RECORDED
@RIGINAL FILER IBA“? °
ws ey et oy
Δ 100. 5.8 126’SEP τ ΜΈΣΟΣ 7. a “2 ? | ὁ; Ϊ Berar .. πο , τῷ Dw Pa Res ge gee 7) SEE MOTE ON YELEOW PAGE 2 wh ™ IQ5R Fo Pyke ee oh Ce ree ἃς : τ ᾿ ata " τ᾽ Las aaa: : @) - 100~428091 (€80l0 Mango fee
0b: nea (7)
T
τ
ἀρ ως τῶν boa
at
ba
The Attomey General
in view of the éctremely sensitive nature of the sources of aur infornation, it ta requested that the contents of thts communtcatton be afferded the nost careful security and ite use reatricted to a need=toeknow baat ao. . .
fhe foregoing ta aleo being furnished to ‘the Honorable Richard Ἡ, Nizon, The Vice Prestdenty the Honorable Gordon Gray, Spécial Assistant to the President; and the Honorable John Foster Dulles, Secretary of State.
NOTE oN YELLOWs
See memo Baumgardner to Belmont dated 9m 2m 58, waptioned "Solo, LS=C," Wels ned, ,
} Thts memorandun classified "Ton Secret" since it | ‘Contains information. from a most valuable informant. - Tnauthorieg ized disclosure of thts-information could easily jeopardize our tnformanty. thereby considerably weakening our coverage - of the Communist Party, USA, which could possibly result in
[ΠῚ
' | grave danage to. the national defense.
oA a th
"7 Tr ee ΕἸ ἂν τ pe atte ots “ἃ ἢ af ls te tga ΡῈ ἅν eae τι - «νον a το Re a ee ἀξ τ τ pee ZED An shyt a SOG AMI SORE ARIS Cu Oat
ΜΗ τ
STANDARD FORM NO, 64
ki aN » " Office Memo andum ¢ UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT” TO : MR. A. ἢ. BELMONT DATE: September 2, 1958 f » “ δ ἀπιαῃ we ‘FROM : ~ UE. BF. J. BA cai ~ “Eelmon - “ Nease . Parsons SUBJECT: (2 0x0 ALL INFORMATION CONTAINED Rosen ; “Tech HEREIN IS UNCLASSIFIED Trotter pet DATE }-} 2.- δὰ BY SPy β Ἴ A. AA pb) πε WC. Su livan ~
. 49663 17 "Ὁ allo Solo ts code name for operation involving C&@ 5824-8 as Ke n
official Lidison representative between Communist Party (CP), U&A, Soutet Union dnd Red China, 95 “fil | fr οὐδ ἘΝ Certain highlights of information as obtained from our thfoermant have been previously disseminated to Vice President Nizvon, τ our Τα Gordon Gray, Special Assistant to the Presiaent, Secretary of State and the Attorney General by memoranda July 24, 25, 31 and August 1, 1958, Additional dissemination has been withheld pending forthcoming briefing of Cabinet by Director unless information appears to be of such urgenty . that tts dissemination should not be held up. ay Nal PPI ΔῈ It ts noted that a portion of the information as obtained by - our informant pertains to the attitude of Red China toward Formosa and indicated that Red China ts not worried dbout Formosa. In view of the ῷ current international situation, it is felt that this information should ἢ ἢ be promptly disseminated. |
ACTION:
. There Gre attached for your approval appropriate comnufttoati ons ς to Vice President Nixon, Honorable -Gordon Gray, Special Assistant to the ΝᾺ President, Secretary of State and the Attorney General under a "Top . te Secret” classification which contain: the information reflecting the ΕΝ attitude of Red Ghina toward Formosa.
LAs on +o de tse y
ς
᾿ ᾿ ῤ YR Enclosures a, CE Pa ae 100~42809] oO RSF : Ω : 1 = 100-8-81 (CPUSA, International Relations) . 4 ; L-~- lire Belmont L L=~- ir. Baumgardner. tt. 8 OO -ὧξ BODY ko by L- Mr. Thornton REG: 2 πο _ 23
. “4 | | c\ (6) a , | ὡς ΓΑ SEP ἃ 965 se
{STANDARD FORM NO. 64 δ᾽ ‘ Φ 4 + !
* Office Memorandum . UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT
TO : DIRECTOR, FBI (100-428091) | DATE 9/3/58 Has ΠΝ
ὶ ἘΩΝΑΊ, SECURITY - C ΝΞ
BE
cog
UTMOST CARE MUST BE USED ΙΝ. HANDLING THE FOLLOWING an (__ ENFORMATION IN ORDER ΤῸ PROTECT THE IDENTITY OF THE INFORMANT.
CG 5824-S*, on August. 25, 1958, made available to
- SA JOHN E. KEATING several Dicta hone memo belts, which were 7 7 . . transcribed by stovoprapher[ See els trans- | , cription is located in Chicago e ς΄ ‘The infor- r
mation on the following pages, which pertains to a-.meeting with ROBERT 1 THOMPSON, is contained in this transcription.
ΠΝ
Ἔν των “τ ΕΣ - ΤῈ - τς τς -ἶ id ry *
—@~ puzeati G@EGISTERED) | PE ς πν' 1 - New York (400-194657) (sou) (97-8) (RnciSTaRED) 1 - “Chicago hg
| ty we
ie
. ᾿ Ἀπ
¥ * eet
-
πα ον ΝΣ ον ἦς ΜῈΝ INFORMATION CONTAINED. Oy ᾿
HEREIN IS.UNCLASSIFIED ᾿. ET tes
. PATE F-22-00 _BY_5 Po , ᾿ ΕΞ 57. ce ae (iSnor-eDIS τ: 5 a Ν SEARCH ean gel 0-4 of 2. #09) —~ . Jeo
A138 51 88 “9. 6. -, πα Ὅλ 8 ὁ το ᾿ ᾿ ταν νος
858 SEP 1.0 1958
1 4 4p aet aa ¥, a πο εἰ " ' αὐλός τὰ ὭΣ ΗΝ [ “ a ante n - ne : ᾿ ἘΠ ats κι “ - - a fa, ‘2 - Μ . > . a . Ke erat an
Τ
acre A ΠΑΡ ΚΣ ise Gh ΤᾺΝ oe δ BA τς Ἅ
u so a " - t - τ 5 a ' Pi a * = ™ ' € ? ᾿ 1 “ tn ἢ Ξ τε ΕἼ 1 ᾿ .- = - τ a te ὧν ͵ "ξ - Pa t ‘ * 4" fe ἐπ εἶ * . me oh ' i 2 ᾿ x 3 ™ a ΕΝ “- . ' = . τ , . κέ. * ᾿ 2 = mit : oa ἢ . . ἢ 5 a Ρ ᾿ ; * i he " ira a ᾿ 1 iE a? π : Η " i * " ' ᾿ ~ = » . i: be 1 . 7s = 1 ῃ r “ ὦ ¥ : 4 és ΒΞ ' » 5 7 a 4 i! q ΠῚ ᾿ . Fy + * ' . - Ho . a " ΓῚ =
‘Committee of
Broadway and Fifth Avenue
august, 25, 1958
ἘΣ | oe pe
PA | nent ate
the meeting of (iis Resident National Execufive » of phe Communist Party..-.USA,on Tuesday, . ‘August 19,
1958,” ROBERT HOMPSON asked whether I. would have dinner with hin
Afte
and then spénd a few hours with hin. after’ dinner and before he . goes ‘to meet some people. Hé said that..he had a number. of things
that he wanted. to discuss with me, I agreed and we left the
National Office and went to some kind of a joint, : a saloon, .
called, I believe, Donlan's: ‘or Donovan's, on 28th SLneoe between in New aa City...
First of all, ompsoN” Said that he knows that aa “was abroad, . although EUGENE ENNIS did not Say that’ it was 1: ΗΘ.. asked me if I would want to talk to a little about some. of the: problems. 1 told him what GENE\BENNIS had told me, that in .
the very near future there would bean official meeting and I
ΝΣ ἰἀὰ ee |
would give a report at that meeting. ae pedo eae
I gave him a brief resume, emphasizing,. of course, .. - his role. in the Communist Party -- USA.’ That is, that the. chief. Parties in the Communist International consider. the present - leadership of .the. Communist. party - USA a stable leadership and. the leadership of the Party/ Also, that the RusSians will. not: . support. any ultra-Left groip or any other faction... Further,,. that he, as well as WILLIAM Z.XFOSTER and EUGENE DENNIS, are considered
a basic part of this new American anti-revisionist leadership.
be BAB ὍΣΑΣ ft Bf". prs
We did not go into any “detailed ΠΑΡΑ ὰ just gave him a sketch of some of the important political thinking and deferred further discussion. He asked me. some. quéstions about the Yugoslav. situation. He asked: how the Russians: recon- ciled their. attitude in 19564,. 1965, 1956, etc., with the present _ attitude toward Yugoslavia. “He asked, isn't it. sort ofan abrupt — turnabout? How do they explain it. away? I told him that I could not speak for the Russians. The Russians said that they had }. nothing to lose... They thought that they: could test TITO and
‘reach some agreement with him over the years. While it Was a a
good try, it failed.
After this brief discussion about international affairs, I told. THOMPSON that I have ἃ few practical. matters to take up
with him. I asked him what he did with my communication regard-
ing the convention of the Communist. Party of Uruguay. He informed me that a telegram was. sent to the Communist Party of Uruguay,
a ᾿ τα I gave him the. address of the Preparatory Committee for. ; thexWo τ
rid Youth Congress in Vienna, .He was told a. little about - . Bair ke “τῇ INFORMAY LON CONTAINED ᾿ ᾿ 4232 WOEREUG TS UNCLASSIFIED - τ Date P2200 yy «δε Ait Hib
ΡΖ ΣΑΝ
POSTION ΣΉ road ee ” ᾿ <4 . ; ὌΝ oe ᾿ τὴ ee Hoe ee cl CS bee Bees ἢ θεν Py rd eos ἱ f -_ 7 this World Youth Congress. I also told him’ that they want: a Jo. ὦ list of youth organizations and. asked if he would undertake to
- ἡ gend this list, He replied that if I would give him the . address, he would do this. I was glad to get rid of this task .- and’ gave the address to him, I did -not give. him any report on + my discussion with ROMANOVSKY. εὖ ἐς οἷ
2.3 , τ "ἢ : : . . ‘ ἦ ; °
. ἘΠ - Β 4 ἊΝ eer τως τὴ ᾿ς
ΗΠ τ Ἢ “ a a“ as * " " - eh ay τ Ξ = ¥ εν It + . - - a - 1 1 δ 1, - 1 + " ΝΙΝ : ν le a i: τ ὕς τ νὰ ‘ a roar he - ok “, ἡ 2 a - " α πα μι a \ at ~ ἢ τ δὲ is 1 eo, εἶ Te - a 4 8 ἘΜΆ ety ' A ope * ἘΠ v ‘ a , ὦ ‘ 5 ῃ - . Π ‘©
x tot [οἷ “
τὸ : DIRECTOR, Fer asoeazeo91) e 0 DATE: August 19, 1958
4 . 6% - - ” ay L - # ‘ = aa 4 *
Ss (SAC, CHICAGO (134-46) (suB B) : (i@ior-zo1s ia’, : : SEARCH wae encuenwene ope ia 8 ΄ U “ἢ δὰ ἡ oe. τα " " INTERNAL SECURITY - C | ATE Ee aaa VA | : DELETE weenncnemecoumes . - UTMOS ARE MU BE USED IN HANDLING THE FOLLOWING Hf INFORMATION IN ORDER TO PROTECT THE IDENTITIES OF THE INFORMANTS. Age _ he information on the following pages was furnished v4 by CG 5824-S* during the period between July 22, 1958, _and ἔν August 7, 1958, to SA JOHN E. KEATING and Stenographer
This_fifteenth letter contains information concerning
a that part of the "SOLO" operation dealing with visits to places and institutions in and around Peking, China. It also contains _ comments of CG 5824-S* on the Communist Party of China, informa- tion pertaining to individuals“ in China, and the conclusion of the trip to China. . RS Eee rm tn, CBR EMAL ° It is possible th Le .in China ose last name is [sare The Bufile for is 100-46895. Chicago files*reflect that the home addres of Avenue, York City, while she was attending from 1 to 19[ ] Her father,
She came from a wealthy OR -Bhe-in 1940 Be 70 ne
nee WBE a
who was a
ry et
a, | | Ly REG: 5 yD CL BLOG f (3)- Bureau (REGISTERED) ΟΠ S 1 - New York (100-134637) (SOLO) (#7-5) (REGISTERED) 1 - Chicago
JEK/kw .
5 κ, , Tal vt
ILL INFORMATION conra than a = IEREIN IS UNCLASSIFIED ATES 22-09 BY SPy BR -AALB Ἢ A906 BY Pr ἐς SFP ῶ Ἢ
Γ΄ μὲ ad 12 1958 ᾿ é ? ΑΨ Ap tte
L- - Heamaotiont il af
August 19, 1958.
ας PLACES VISITED IN AND AROUND PEKING A. ‘Ming. Tombs Reservoir
ΠῚ ΠΥ ποῦῦ to the opening of a reservoir called Ming Tombs Reservoir, It is outside Peking, and is near the burial place of the Ming dynasty. There were thousands of troops quartered there in tents. Thousands of people, including the Army, helped to build this reservoir. They had been working on it day. and night since Novenber, 1957, in order to complete it before the ‘yainy season in July and August. The troops participated in — the eerémonies as ἃ part of the builders of the reservoir. One _ of the Generals-in command.marched with the civilian dignitaries. ‘Iwas told that the Army helps to build railroads and factories, since they might as weli utilize then, even. though they are in : - -wnoiform,~ They have such centralized control that they can aa utilize everything in a military or semi-military fashion;
Ἐς aneluding the labor force. They admit that they still have | Ἣ forced labor camps, aithough- IF ἀο not have any information con
‘cerning then. 7s μιν per
-
a _ Ν | ἵ CHOU En-lai Spent nearly two weeks working and pushing
‘are all équais. They described how he broke in on the job-in the. same manney as the others, ate the same foods, sang songs. they “4
7 «-
.,
FF - a s
ae sang, and received no special favors, , , | ee eee i ἡ ss TAL Tibbs CMAN re, ISLS ons oP Lane
Ἢ ἀπ : ee: aa | | Practically every leader in the Communigf Party of China * is going through this type of thing. The wife ὁ TANG. Ming=Chaa, .. of the International Idaison Department, of the. Géntrar Committee. | να ἢν qe" RS” Communist. Party..of.China, has, been on a, farm for six Ὡς Months. She was sent there by the Party. He is taking care of EP - their two children. There aré similar examples. ‘The leadership . of the Communist Party of China wants everyone in the leadership — to Live with the people and to,act like them, I believe that ἡ Re - -“, they are going through this stage, at. the inspiration of MAO | ἀν Tse-tung, in order. to maintain the ideg that they are a part of
pci the people and are not ἃ bureaueracy.: The Russians used to do ἐὸν eo νι ‘this. They did manual labor on. off-days. '"Sabotniks" (ph) means’ ᾿ . I. chy that you give free labor. Everybody had to do it in Russia, Τ᾽ πρὸ Po @id it. After the revolution, LENIN went through this also. Now, “= Eps hey are doing it in China. _ 0G INFORMATLON conTarngp Ὁ ae αὐ Be ss es se | ὌΝ _ MUREIN ΤῈ ὈΝΟΤΑΒΘΊΡΊΕΡ. “Ὁ τ μὲ psa | RANR 2-22-06 5 SOB TACYUB ΤΑ τοῖς eee s,s ᾿ Ἔν: ye RP63IF- τ το Le
ΠΣ visited a comoperative farn, phigh - was about a twoe | hour ride from Peking. - This visit was. made to allow πιὸ to. talk with the Party Chairman, the Farm Committee, the village auth-
ἢ ggities, etc. Those who work on co-operative farma live in
fencéd=in. villages, The farm wé. visitéd has 1,500 working mem= bers. They have opened fifty. new wells and all these wells are ᾿ equipped with electric motors to pump. water: for irrigation pur~ poses... They Have not done this before. ‘They have made rice paddies and raised other grain. They have experimental rice and other grain in spécial plots. They were building a new pig sty. They want to buy machines and build more schools. They are open= ing a few schools in China, and there was ἃ high school. in this co«operative. So far, the standards οἵ living have not increased. They are very Low.
‘The Party leadership on. the. farm is very young. The Party sent these young leaders. into the farm. The. Chairman of the farm was raised in this particular, area. The Chairman of _ the Party on the farm was‘sent into the faxm. The Central Com-~
mittee is sending people to the rural areas. They are also send-_
. ing Rightists te the rutal areas, with a proviso that they can» .- not have any leading position. They are bringing peasants in in order to teach then farming. |
they ‘are removing private. burial grounds, ‘particularly in the rural areas, They give notice to the relatives to: remove the bodies. However, if the relatives do not. do this, the Govern- ment does. Thus,. they play up to the sentiments of the péople ᾿ and do it differently than the Russians, who would merely destroy the cemeteries without saying anything. to. anyone.. :
In the: Peking area, we ‘saw. very few tractors on the
_ farms, ‘There is very little notorized transportation - -in- the. yural areas or in the eity, for that. matter. The bulk, of the . transportation is still with animal. power += 8, mule and a donkey hitched to the same cart. . They carry: everything in. these caz‘ts.. - They carry what the Russians would put in a two-ton truck, and what Americans would put in a ofe«ton truck. Théy also transport articles in trailers and hiteh these | trailers to bicycles. |
Practically everything is done with 99% human Labor power. But they have the people organized. They are industrious. While the people are organized and are enthusiastic in Russia, -- they are not organized. as the Chinese are. The Party leadership. has the Chinese organized to ‘the ath degree. _ No one is permitted,
-. to be idle in China. Unlike the Russians, the Chinese took us ἐδ. wes
the bad places, as. well, as the good places, They were not afraid:
‘
ry OT ' ‘ 25° el ip FARE ΟΣ
+ x Ls “ae 7 rr
tad edits, Ἂς nee z feaue ΧΡ, re,
Ur
σσ΄σσσε πιικκπαιπε σθαι αι a ' δι - - ' = ¢ > i ' ᾿ ᾿ i : . ' 5 ᾿ ἘΠῚ τ “ 4 : ᾿ - * ἊΨ Ἰ F Ἢ . Ξε ' A ¥ ‘ - . Ἢ ἢ BP us . x - Fy * Ζ * 7 . ᾿ - ry # ! ᾿ a ite τ ' ‘ be ν᾿ '
to. take us to. places: where pedple live in poverty...
σι Visits ἐὸ the Industrial Center in “East Pekin; coe pe ;
The Central Committee of the Communist Party of China
plans to turn Peking. into an industrial city so that they can have @ larger proletarian base than they have had up to nov. -
ον, In East Peking, there are scores of new factories, Around these factories, they establish communities with new apartment buildings with central heating Schools, palaces of culture, ete. Not far from this area, t ey have laid out new | roads, tree-lined streets, and a modern concrete highway leading from the center of the city to the Eastern section. The plan is’ to establish an industrial area aad to have hundreds of thousands of new industrial workers who will make up the backbone of the
We vigited a huge factory in the Eastern part of Peking.
‘Radio tubes and electric equipment are manufactured here. The technical expert had just returned from Moscow and thought that
I was a Russian. This factory was completely equipped with Rus« — sian equipment. ὌΝ s πε
The factory was divided into three gray. brick. buildings,
each of which had a large smoke stack. There were three tanks
in front of the factory, .To work in the electronic factory, a high school education is required, The average age of people in the electronic factory is 24, There were no other factories . . immediately adjacent to this one, but there were other electronic factories in the area. | | t 2s |
- Ve alse visited a textile factory. It is a reddish= brown brick building and equipped with Chinese machinery. Most
of the machinery was made in Shanghai, although somé. of it was ᾿
made in and around Peking. ᾿Μοβὲ of. the nachinery was automatic |
or semi-automatic. The average age of the workers in this factory is 22, and they are chiefly women. : ᾿
Ὦ, ‘Observations on the City of Peking < " They are building new Embassies in the diplomatic area, Which is not too far from the industrial area of East Peking.
We travelled along the Street of Perpetual Peace, which has recently been widened. No building less than five or six Stories can be. built on this street. They are erecting a new. =."
building for the Trade Ministry. They are. also building apartments}. :
“= “ι "ὦ
« 3 @
4 4 ΕἸ “πὰ Β wy εἰς τ τὺ Je: ᾿ a Boe Ἄς * ato We 2
τ ὅς τ ey = * - : wer Bae . , Ρὲ ' Ξ +h ae +B. owe
=: te y - Ft Ga se ον ἃ en wks
a Sand ΜΕΝ ‘They have also puiit- é. new. ‘canal,. which runs > poses. - It. is not too faz. from the: Interiational Liaison Depart.
' because of the lack of machinery. While they have very. littie::
: 7 1 “ - 4 2 vow ι Fea ᾿ . er 7 - a - . 4 ' - . " ~ " 1 - ᾿ " ΜΙ . * 4 - 4 - a . » Π " a “ + 1 . - . a : 4 + + * ' ‘ . . - ’ τ + ᾿ s a > 1 r . % ’ . Jan ν a + κω ν - ΜΗ - . . - ν ' . * . soe ' .- τὰ - - wt + Ἂ τ + - . " - . " η - ‘4 * ' a " . ᾿ ᾿ * . . aa " £ - n a, a . . 4 : κ 7 7 ® 1 ' ι » . 2 . 1 Ε 1 . 1
- , a - τῶτ ys 7 ate, a . Ν = howe of fF ΄ + 7 τι α ‘ 4 haa. >. a " ” Ξ 1” * f, * 1 ‘. εὐ τ Tan «ff ee a ἦ
through a part of the city and is. used partly for irrigation pur-
- thent. ‘compound in. the Western ' part of. tie. elty.:: They have also |
| built new hospitals along the street: of Perpetua) PEACE. | . ae They have. opened. up sone" of. the: ‘id: palaces, | They are
τος αϑὲ trying. to restore these. palacés:as the: Russians have: done. —
_ However, they are saving some of them: in: order to. tie up. present
history with the ancient history of China, . Many Governmental:
agencies are housed. in compounds’ or. old: palaces, The: Govérnrent.
‘agencies build apartment busidinge for Sheit personnely βυδὲ as.
- the industries do, :
| They have bude. eyminsduiis and. auditoriuiis in order to
involve the youth in sports, .Only in rare cases do. théy use” ὁ
‘fiachinery. While the Russians probably use more cranes than
Americans, it is almost totally hand-labor in China and. they do
a pretty.’ efficient job. We have a tendency to under-estimate then |
machinery, they ave obtaining and building itore; They boasted. . about building a 20,000-ton ship,. and 90% of the. labor is by "Hand. -_ They organize and mobilize: labor. ἐπεὶ
While: Poking is etaaa not. the most productive area, ve they have: increased electrical power and irrigation. While Σ saw. great daniage to building material in Russia, 1 saw none in China.: They organized the people to 5411 flies, rats and sparrows because they were cating the grain. They use every foot of soil, . They: have really: organized the peophe 2 for production.’ owe
ΓΝ COMMENTS O€ ‘THE COMMUNIST PARTY ΟΡ CHINA AND CHINA ᾿
china is a very ‘gerious- ‘enemy. rt would not have believed τ af I had not seen. ἐξ with my own eyes. They claim that they’ have twelve million Party members, and. twice, as any menbers in: the Young Communist League.
The Chinese are’ receiving aul the add 1 they request from Russia. All. they ‘have to do is δεῖς, They said that not d6nly do the Russians’ sénd them machinery’ for the factories, but. ‘they
even put in lawns around. the: factories..; Ohe of the largest |. hospitals in Peking is. a Soviet hospital. I was also told that: soe ΤΆ the. Russians are. now buliding. δ ΘΜ ‘Enbassy for the. Chinese in αὐ ον ene ees Moscow: . It. 158 in the ‘newer section of thé clty nedr the Universit of Moscow, Tt is.said to cost -over a mi1Lion dollars, and: ds: Bice Let from. Russia, to China, aa ae εὐ ekki
ty ae oh τ se de a sate Se ΣΝ es
ἐμφεξν"
᾿ς tiing Actually introduced the: Twelve-Party Declaration at the Con~
‘situation in. China as it existed about ἃ year agé.: Whilé the GOhinese havé now consolidated their positios, they. had. to. use
τ to. work things out: on their, own instead of always being. Sopendent
- While they endorse the policy. of co-ordinating or méshing the * bgp sar pose of the various: Socialist countries, they put Ching “in
i+ ω ᾿ * B * . mM - - . .
about the Chinese and their influence. in: Asia, or that the Chinese
reach Asiatie people easier than: Russia, and they do this... The ‘Russians are white and. aré looked: upon with. suspicion in some’ Far
‘in the. independence of the Burniese. The Chinese told thé Burnesé
ΡῚ - a ΠΝ pe + a> ὦ 2 . - Ἶ a . ' ' " " LZ “ ἈΠ i a Ξ ' Ξ " 2 = ἊΣ ξ 4 " - ων ν " a . 2 - - ᾿ « ἀπ"... . - ᾿ Ξ , , ΑΝ a eg * 1 τ - ᾿ . = i - a κ i) r + " “ ιν , ἢ Ξ Ie " ὰ ς 1 * 1 δ Re . . a - A . . - + a + * . ' τε aa oe rm τε - πον σα ᾿ ‘oa 2 * ΓῚ ΠΣ 1 οἷ ss . ig ε .“ 2 ha Bow ! . 4
ἵ ἢ " 4 we ἐς | " os
A 2 ἣν
1 = . [4 = - 4 . δ ΓΑ a af, 4 . * a . * τ ᾿ - - "» * ἰὴ ἢ 1 7 Ἂ Oe ε aoa a ΐ" a = 4 an 1 Ρ . "» Σ = "» ᾿ *
1
and, *
by ee dhe" ‘fiussidne ‘ave paid“ ‘a pig. peice re wot the support of the. Chinese and they are gétting this support.’ The Chinese take the lead in all ideological. battles. ‘For example, MAO Tse-
féréncé in Moscow. The Chinese have given leadership. in the struggle against revisionism.: This is connected. ‘with the internal |
sharp methods and a. lot of terror, both. ideological: and. practical terror,.in order to. once again take hold of the leadership. I.
do not mean to minimize the hold the Chinese Comminists have: upon: the Chinese people or to minimize 89. portance. and: strength of ‘Yhe Communist Party of China. — : | |
Σ
1 got the impression, neweven: ‘that the Chinese wane.
upon the Russians. TI believe, this to be true, even thoiigh the . Chinese kept repeating that the Russians gave then everything.
a category. of being, by nature, an industrial power. They: say. that some. day they will. be 49 big an-industrial power as: the Soviet. Union and the. United States, As long as they οὔμ gain .. sonething from.it, they will take it on the chin, even. from the Russians, while.-they are building. and learning. They. are united ai at. ‘the present ‘consider the Soviet Union as the ledder. |
Whatever has been ‘said by commentators in. the past.
look upon certain areas as their preserve, is’ true, They can
aah countries. The Chinese play their ae in these countries.
"gS Chinese talked about Burma and said ‘that an Amexiean expert went to Burma; and told them that the native cotton could — not. be used: with American machinery. The Chinese. were then asked
to go into Buxma. The Chinese sent experts.to Burma and told
them that China could supply the. machinery and they could use
their own cotton. The Chinese told the Burmese that they were satisfied just to sell the machinery and that they were interested τὸ
that they are. not- like the. Americans, who wahted to sell cotton a as well ag michinery. -The Chinese use. the argunent that. the United... Statés wants other cotmtries to become completely dependent on -΄." then. Gliina exports some machinery. The automobiles and machiner
which are produced and exported by China create 8, good impression. on the backward Asiatic People. | | a yg ee
The Chinese knew a. Jot about indonesia.
ane
8 Lot of ΠῚ ἫΝ δ Tadonosiay τ πὰ Te Head. of the Interndtionat: Liaisor ent of the Central Committee of the
Communist: rot Chita, Pad “@thers told me that they. were not —
surprised ἃ Gy develo pants’ an. Indoses! ἂς They said. that when.
| ΚΔ πᾶν: ie had talked with then. | SUKARNO pointed to political ditgerences and groupings; and stated wliy id no further. The Chinese have promised ἃ
lot a8 ald fo ΠΟΤΩ͂Ν ἔρον of this aid will πάνω from the Rus=
en yee
bow bas. δ Δ πόθ ἀπθ rete ge en "fa. febent Poe: Pri have τρις ὥριο. ‘of: τος πε τι cities in. indonsesa. .. The. .
ee
‘countries then 1 the. re eee eee | ᾿ The. chinese’ are: not. re ‘about Fortiosa. they were
boasting that the imperialis j-are ardzy Lt they trust. the Chinese in Formosa. They said that. not: ‘onty’theson of CHIANG Kai-shek, but all the Chinese people on Formosa are antagonistic: ‘toward the Americans, They-stated :that: people. ‘from Formosa have come: to them and told ποῦ ΡΟΝ ine idents: which took place on. Forziosa. . They stated that American military ‘péersdnnél ‘mistreat the people. on Formosa. They said: that: the: ‘americans 80 Grany ‘in ——— to security regulations, πο eg ὑπ
| The Chinese eited an: ΠΑ κυ τὰ. the ψμρεβοκεάθαν οὔ. people on Formosa. . They ‘said there ὅσο. “separate swimming places - for the Americans and. for’ the: Chinese; . The: Americans: killed some. . ‘Chinese for swimming: la a, ‘restxictad: ‘axea.. They staked ' that 811. of these things are ereating (Β΄ ‘feeling: in: ‘Formosa. which; at. an Ὁ opportune moment, 9111. rise ike ‘28 oxm. ©. They’ also bragged. that they generally know in advance when. gents or spies are comitig. into the country. They said. that: ‘ghey: only publicize the. capture of one of these agents or ‘spies when: At ‘Serves. them politically:
| . In Peking, they’ showed. is: isdloote which: have. been set. ap for overseas Chinese, They allow. childrens of overseas. Chinese to come to’ Peking’ to study... “‘Theyprovide scholarships for then. They are interested-in- the. youth and know that ς᾽ oe Get ancestrial tiés are strong. ‘ They: ery. tq urge the overseas . “π᾿ Ghinése to send their. youth to: China for education. They have. yee a hotels for overSeas. Chinese who. want to visit China. pan
They are getting hundreds. of. ‘thousands’ of: youth from many: parts’. 7 ef the world to come. back ἐσ: Ομ πα... As an inducement for ‘overseas: δεν ἐπ Chinese Capitalists to. make dnyestments 4 in china, _— wilt πὴ os ‘them interest ais. high’ 85 Thy Ἢ a _—
Ἶ + ge θ᾽ πὶ oO μα, τιν . π᾿ 1
ον the highest: leadérship to’ work: on farms. and in’ factories. The : ος highest leadership participates in. hard manunl “labor, even if oe
- only for a show, from time to time; The Chinese discourage high eae ΟΣ Eiving, bit do Have shindigs ὁπ: spécial. -oe¢asions,; Often, they . ε
Ps . a «
“peas ‘Ghinesd, wito.ate Communist Party. members and who may work.
per ee This may. be duc to the fact that they have not been: in power Jong enough. It may aise bo that events in countries | suéh as Hungary have scdiréed then. - Thé leaders: want to: act as if.
ἦν “never does this. in: Russia. The ‘Chinese dress, formally only when ὁ... there is a very important ‘function. ‘or. a meeting with a top leader. ;
Harty « USA... They said, We are‘a Party 38 power, and a Marty whieh isin power. must- help Parties: which work under Capitalisn -
τήν Chinese are living. They also had a few Latin Amerdéeans: in ἢ -anothez guest house ia’ the International Liaison Department ὃ ie poopie: Τν peal tna oe 80, that we did ποὺ neet. with these
BOOP: eC. . : et "
‘fo.some extent, they almost’ seen. ἐ be conpetsng’ with the: Communist, Party of the ‘Soviet. Union to 866. which: will receive allegiance. But: for. every practical. reason; the Chinese. will be’ Loyal :to. the Russians and fox. every, practi¢al. xeason. the: Russians — not”
agen with ‘the. Chinese." ol ᾿ το δίς ἃς ΟΣ Δὰν δα
- Place to: tuxn ἴον τ "
thers ΕἾ ΠΟΥ piace - an ‘the ‘interuattonai Lialdon Se * opartnent gompound which, in my opinion, is. made up Gf overs ΄. -
in the wndergroind or’ as. espionage: agents, ete., in places whee |
-ὦ
“The Chinese are ‘nt as, Sox as the Russians in: many
they: ‘are a part of the people; " hay isend. Party. functionaries and .
‘come, dressed for meetings in shorts: 4nd sport shirts, One just
is a Tite. Chindse. ponsidar’ ‘ie their duty to aid the Commiaist
and are surrounded ‘by. inperialisn: While: the Russians say the sate thing and recognize the duty. te.give international support; __ the Chinese ard: tiore enthusiastic about: this than’ are the RusSians.
: tad Chitess. woe everything ‘they ¢ can pare ‘Seon the Ruse sians, fF think ‘the Chinese could have broken fron ‘the Russians: some: years ago, but hot now. China is obligated to Russia. now. : The Chinese have Russian planes and cars. . Their buses are - Russian=made, Their. trueks dre either Czech or Russian, | Since . Rucsid ‘has ‘supplied these things, the Chinese will stick with the Russians. The Russians are ready to supply them, since there ~ are no. ideological differences. — There may’ be. nationalistic dif~ ferentes. and’ sdémé. suthgoniéms,. but the Chinese al no δῦμος ,
Phere, ἀπ a ‘digtorent: dnterprstation now than there. aby: oe in: 1956, at ‘the: tine. MAO Tsestung made his famous speech about: | Regs hee?
ret
οὐ doritradictions:.and thé famous stateiient "Let a Hiindred Flowers’? 3 ἜΡΝΟΣ Pee: lacie Hundred. Si abeeid Contend"; ‘The Russians, Bek τι ne
Tao
πὰ τ
᾿ troubié at: that. fine. and: the Chinese, thoug ht that ‘they were a _ : | little. bit too crude in doninating the ‘satellite states: | it. " is - B1S6:. true. that. at. that tine: the Comin nist Party of. China: wag: || ; shaky, : ‘The reetizic: Ation: ὁδῷ ‘eainpaign: δὲ plained ‘by: KANG Sheng-proves © oo . this Be aoe ms ar i ΕΝ ἜΣ we B42 Me ae ee vue ΓΝ πα ΝΣ ΚΣ ΡΣ * he - ΓΝ lalist. nip, pdetieulaxty’ thé chinese and. the -- . ἐν ‘ussdang;, is seemingly united,. They are iors united now than: . ᾿
“Ho question but; that the Con |
45 ΣΝ θοαριοεθ genteel 2a. Ching.” We: have to 89. Ὅν τος We hay ve feet ied: iy dizferences., We must . ᾿
eee
" théy were two years ago... Theke:. | nunist Bart
d= salt, oe ἣν ' αἴ vee * Sam ie oti or - a, a] 4 . ἢ Η ie ‘ ‘ 2 ᾿ ΨΥ se ὧν . 7) > " π᾿ “πὰ ΟἾΒΕΙ Sil “ ve ni ws ᾿ i+) ΓΙ .- aan # τ π᾿ " νι, " : my 7 ἣν ua Me “Ἢ αι τ, . int 0. | ΜΕ “BE Θὲ gf ft, Δ “ ‘ide ΜΕΝ ὅς ae Πα τὰ rey τ᾿ ὩΣ ee ᾿ δ ΟΣ “fen οἱ Ἰὰς ἐς “ag fw? ᾿ ἢ vika lus ᾿ " ! ες ἣν BOF ἘΝ Ν ae eee τῆν ἀντ κί had gett © fay ΚΕΝ Ἀπ "τιν , . vt hace τς ἢ, τὰς - δ ἌΡ τι τ tos wot uF εκ ͵ 7 -- ' ' - ' . in vy hs aes, a 4. ἊΝ at πὸ αὐτὸ ἢν Ege ἧς τες! ΚΝ “tek ἣν ὁ- τ" ye ls - . -* a ly + ΗΝ τα wa ᾷς + a roy a -- aaa * ” = i. . - . ‘ “ es γ a? ¥ Oy ae aie F Society if ι FR ' Ν᾿ . 1 = wet ae 7 wd τ' ¥ ΔΑ tee Ἔ wr wala “-- ry : ’ * « εἰ 2 waar) -
ΝΣ ἘΠῚ rey ‘rev. olted aad wante sd: tov break ‘away from | Russia, the: sympathioa of the Poles were With TIO. ‘The Poles. - . gent a delegation te thd “Gnited.-states ta: oneeee ‘in: neg otdations ©
-ς for trade, . The United ste ates’ hage
+
Pad pts " αῖϑας, The ‘Chin ese say” ‘the: - ἢ " ae spor d : - ese “ea τ hate εν Ὁ: τι + Se 7 - ' CG it a Sts 1": S: nic ae a: "the Ὦ boé ees =. 5 5 ‘ ue ee on Ad ἐν 7 on oa fl wh mn Μ ΚῊΝ ΝΞ .- , + - " iv ; κὰν i vee " ἂ" x Fo a a ee ‘3 . , = +, - - 4 ® - 4 ee wad - + wo Foy £ 4 - - : = f * - Μ a, ‘ . Θ κι κὸν Ds Taal — Ae re tte eric ian ae: wT ee BIN Soe ν Ὁ « _ a7 ra, fh Bae oe “A x ay ." ? wo -- a -# « oh ots a2 om on Au a πο en τῷ ἐ, 1 : “ ᾿ "ἢ τ τ a oe a? Ν s" ΕΗ ͵ Δ᾽ iE ᾿" | * δ " “9 fe Oe , a , “ γ. -᾿ 2, tt se τ ᾿ ten 2 τ“ ᾿ τ ' Ae " alt v a id ἊΣ ἢ * . Ἢ "ἢ : hae aN ° 3 4 , _ . aa . . ΕἾ 5 ' “
: ΜΌΡΙΑ, [
CHENCO fe Ene Commeniet. - nee Siege oo te |
‘that: t did id not 20° to. .
| Bae to NICOLA: TROVERY. (ph): and; ALEXA {aternational | riment. of: ‘the. Central Ὁ
Barty-of thesia soviet: Unien: 3 They. were glad’ thi Ld not
Poland. ‘The: Soviet. Uaton s still τ Sine. with.¢ contenpt. f 03 ἘΞ the. ΜΝ
Poles, In, ‘the meeting d with thé leading members of the -
Pa ' ha ‘ ΕΝ aa . + *
τ entrada. Committee of the Conuunist Party Of the ‘Soviet Union ja”. -
εἰς ‘Boscom, one could 566. that the Budsians hold the Boles. respousibie” a Ε Οὐ cx
F rn τὰ
g:
eating’ this’. intérnational epviticism of. the. treatment of . “΄
_/ oo: ρους tv Russia... They charged: that thé @. Poles. mene in Soyo wits -
the revisionists in the Communist: Party USA: Rance pacts of προς | the xévelations: of the: 20th Congress of: the. Communis |
) the Soviet Union. Now they. axe convinced: ‘mat. ‘IO
. nesting with persons. from the Yugoslay: Embassy”. ey nia that : ᾿ the Yug ugoslays may give GATES. money, Lo start a. “hewspapens ἜΝ
. - . τὰν
— Phe Chinese are still worded: about: Poland. ‘They: ὌΝ a _.. Were glad. whén GOMULKA made the speedh. endorsing. the’ action | 7 - Hubgary took against NAGY, - Until. "the. last. moment, ἀξ was. not ΕΣ
* 1 4
‘knows what Poland: would do: in: regard to the. “emecution ὃ of: ‘NAGY. : ὦ hived:in the Intern ational. Liaison, Department compound: and 7 people, 58 Z.know -
ehgaged in daily confidential discussions With.
Se
*
. τι ae
Me
| phat. their ‘thinking is: and. how they: “think.” “They. do. not: have too nya} ᾽ ‘machi. faith in GOMULEA rae 4 7 ; a ε . oot . . , " an Fees ᾿ς a? . fy 7 : ὦ fog & ᾿ f ᾿ ‘ ok OM ee oe Sorte Laie τ oy 7 ΜΕΝΑ EI Se as q ¢ ae 4 ᾿ - t . . . re . ie , an ἢ ΝΕ ΈΕΞΞΕΘΕΕ “PTE, - MANTA ‘pEtss : [eo : ΝΣ ye ἢ . εκ ae ἔ . ; ; ᾿ . τι Se : τ ᾿ . ; Ce . ; - ἫΝ : 4 a 7 ᾿ ° ae
Sh tee
ς ΠΝ only ὀρὸς ‘nember Of the. ‘Communist Party’ + -USA ΕΞ saw Ay China, οὗ atside of TANG Mingechao and LIN Tang; “Was:
a yo 4 : ΄ a; « ' . 7 7 . μ τς * . - 4 - " - ™ ‘ * - '". " 1 1 bh ba bal " - . ετ " ee . +h + . ᾿ς + ᾿ς TH τ . : " . : τ ttt BEN ayes * . τ a 4 ΙΝ Ν ad ; εν 2. ‘ ες ἄγῃ i," . " " ᾿ she 1. ὦ ae A ἝΝ ἀ τς oe " a8 ΒΝ Η ᾿ - Py
+ Ἐπ = πὸ Ξ = - ΗΠ = 1 x « \ \ o 1 .“ * a . ἢ . ᾿ 3 1 - - . . ' τ é * . ¥ 1 ᾿ Ἔ * 1 ᾿ Ψ 1 a ἃ » τ ‘ ᾿ = t 4 ᾿ r . a ow " 1 = - 2 τῷ ᾧ * - ' " . ¢ = ἢ . ? ᾿ : ‘ - 4 τ ν᾿ . a * ,
: \ REISS, The Chinesé brought her to me, She is now about sixty years of age. She is working in the Chinese News Agency, She - gaid she was in a 168 of trouble in Russia and she was very 421. . She said people questioned how she survived the period of the purge, especially: the period before STALIN died, She said that | she had Beg | rea, Ἂ te commit suicide. . ye
< B. APP Z Pre rr Bike δ᾽ red Ss που γπθν τ λαεῖε to ΤΙΝ ptonisn ia “to the Chinese that they: invite her to lind...
ἜΞΕΣΆ OE She plein ent. ahe thought-at the time that he had not paid any “0)-“attention to this’ remark, but he arranged for the Chinese to Ὁ «τ. “paquest her, She said she was sick when she arrived in China. . “fhe Chinese placed her in a hospital and later gave her the use ‘ofa houses They order médicine from England for her and. only: allow her to work a half day. She knows English and Russian, and is studying Chinese, The Chinese value her work and think highly of her. She said that she is’ comparatively happy in China, since she was unhappy in Russia, She stated, however, - that she would do anything to return to the United States. I do not now what caused her to flee fron the United States. ᾿
She fave me the following name and address for mailing Peking, China. ¥
ΟΝ ΩΣ ΥΩ dh aan at ee i πε i ων a nt Oe taht κυ
purposes}
tv. OTHER » FoRuER HENBERS or THR COMMUNIST: PARTY “ » USA IN CHINA
| YANSA REISS talked to me about: ‘ABE CHAPHAN, working on the "Peking. Review", a weekly which has replaced "People's China”, Arrangeyéots were nade for this omen ogg οἰ to be sent to me c/o Chicago, # Lbs ie Lot
ΒΥ ER fy fz. ΠΝ RE vied FOR mite by alee ee Abs. CHAPMAN has“tigen cig Pat Se eee “and
has changed his naiie t CHAPAK (ph).. He used to. writé a/coiumn - arene. “Daily Worker" and the "Morning Freiheit" under she: nanie
ARNOLD. He has his family with Hiw 15 Ching, I do not know > what caused him te leave the United States. ‘The Communist 7 Party » USA got him out of the United States. during the under~ ground period. He was originaliy fron New York. He lived in Czechoslovakia for several years and λα ἃ 16t of writing and studying there. They made him a member of the Academy of Science in Czechoslovakia. He took a two~yeax leave of “absence from Czechoslovakia ‘sc so that he could. work in China. |
There is a eoupis in China who were ἀδρηδν nenbers: of: ee
the Communist Party ~ USA and are supposed to have lived in.) yeriss Chicago and in σαθοβοσλονεῖκλβ at one time. He was a physiologist oe
ΤᾺΝ * ey - ἜΡΩΣ gz at tx, 7.
wate “ Ἐξ: ao wae ef
i‘ ΄ *, ue Be Se \ 3 * “ae ἀμ φὰ il τ - ζ * aT net ἢ μ᾿ Pee ee ἫΝ - a κ ᾿
ΝΣ -pepand to the financial. situation of: the Communist Party + USA,
bel & very. wenttny wompas° Sie. is. related ". to: “the. fi waexs. of. (δ, we aithy Wak. Stree eet bankin ng: house. thelr , Last. fame’ is . The: chin eke werd: ‘haying. trouble with them. ΄ 5. According ‘td: MANGA: REISS! δὲ ane) iG enecenee “ ¢hese: people: cane ; , ὅσ. Ching: 501}. ὁ of δηνπῦβεδειι ρα baye- Test. ΕΥ̓ They Wocane con~ ” fused: ideological 1 y;: δ ΒΡ eae. 1 VOSE::- have. been very patient with . ᾿ Bs ere Rt : s£RQ Chances Son 3 hem: en ta peace congresses: and conferences; | various: .soele aties: déallng with’ oro roblens’ regarding: his ‘profgse: |... oe, ston, but “thoy: 2 QPS: Very.cor reine ods τ e Chinese: are not-holding . τ πος them: “he: wi yon nae πὴ gmoney aad δ Sis peter of the wife. who - “in. ladives in: New-York y 38 Cage rp cnagene ork tHe ve. made. donations. to. . " ἜΝ ‘the. conminist BR sk Bie ἢ USA 22 “ta on " : me Oo. the. wee out of: an. , s@8tate or somet thing ne sles ties a seta Whe ast. τὶ ord: was: that ᾿ " “the: s ster. ie nat ε @ mon “sm je ἼΒΆ __ Beckus ause, of th econ ΝΥΝ Ἂ ἜΣ ΠΝ τᾷ ΝΣ
οὖν ἢ μὲ ἣν pendon: yy τὰ ie. βαῆθος ᾿ΕΝ | Polking.: 5. 18. sei the in ἃ. h former
ae tee ed sta Ba ine
ΠῈΣ
es ΣΝ 3 pay dent το pencikae Are’ ‘
eepe in: Engl: sheChing ΜΝ
ἊΝ Alona, τς δὲ ake. "ἃ musber of Mel token. “it “Pek king, Pathe: ax ᾿: are
“used as translation . Specialists. The: Chinese: da.a. ‘far better,
Job of translating Party material teon other counties than ἡ “ _- . ὑπὸ Bubsians, aney: ‘have: ἃ number: δὲ Ba Englishien’ and. Aus tre 3 Lians* ἊΝ ΝΞ ὙΎἯῊἨἘΈΥΕΕΕΕ isin on ἀπὸ ϑαιώμαίος pack = USA 7
το ys ΤΠ go, SN CHINA AND FUNDS: FOR. THE COMMUNIST
phe τος Lc PARTY = USA ς΄ τ ἐὺ (POSE) a ; ;
τ SU porters. ὍΣ τ ultra=he ΣῈ ἢ rigupoin Communist” Party = US, a went Τὸ Che Conference. of the. Yomen: Por" Peace in Vienna, Austria,” -
βρέτας, mate eRe n treats eee eR hit,
*
-
Of Great. Britain’ or: og EAE ge. ‘translanc/o
-
rs
and. obtained ‘permission to go ὅδ᾽ Chiu via Buds, ‘they were ta", i Lig
Ching during the latter part of dune or ‘the first part. of: July,
1958, The. leadership of the Communist Party of the Soviet. ‘Talon
"- and. the Comminist Party of Chins yduld not Rect with: then. | “OR
oO ἘΞ As. a. result of statements. na ia. by το @ goLléebidk. was taken up among the. former fienbers: of the Com: -minist Barty = USA who axe now in China.” A, total of: $120 was — _ >. g01lécted as. a donation for "The. Worker" ox: for the Coviminist
«Me
ton ὥ
Py ' ν
3
νὸς ‘Party «« ὑϑᾷς. These ‘former menbers, Of. the. ες ᾧ θην ὦ USA. - τ
ΠΤ ἢ εὐ λ 11 considér.'themselves to be: menbers: of the Communist Party +. USA and this mone’ would ‘be. pri ilay to6-mentership dues. However ys,
were: apes
Q
oy
' when ὦ οἱ alained | ὁ. the. Chinese. that.
' - Yorters of an ultrasbett. faction, ‘thé Chinese gave. the former <>, members of the Communist Party ‘+ “USA @ hint’not to collect. any
“
ge woes Beate
F
ee
to
"ἃ
Ἂ
᾿
4 thee
απ ας eae μα, Ἔ
ΦῬῈΡ “τς
-
at
fat aha bist
τ ΣῊ τὶ
Ma
, - Η͂ * 7 q + a - , . , τ μ ~ ' 4 a "ΝΕ . - .- Ὁ ᾿ Β ᾽ “ zo ve oy ον ἡ νον - 1 . * ἢ x τ ᾿
ἦν ‘ ΣΙΝΑ,
hore fioney, “Tey. Were told that: Ἢ was dieticalt to ‘exchange the Chinese. monéy into. American. dollars, .They were also told that TANG Ming=chao would take the noney- ‘with him to Sto Sweden, and. would send:.iAt. to ‘the. Co st Party. USA,J ον there. De the. weet of duly: 20, 1088, both EUG
. and JAM ACKSON told me that they:.did. not Enow that | a Raa Lert, ‘fis: United States until after they had departed, eS eG nS
‘Ketuakly}: ‘pane | iidageeha’ ‘eave ‘ea ‘@20 τὸ ne: tor. dither ‘the Communist. Party + USA. ov. "The: Worker". πὸ. ἀ1λεσ͵ gave me $300: Zor ‘the. ρυγρῦθό. of mailing: hack: issues. ‘of: "political...
_ Affairs!-atid other publications of the Communist Party.~ USA. to China, He also requested ‘that. trom tine. te. tine F send. hooks . published in the United. States which deat with Ching : oF Russia, . such as JOHN GUNTHER's. ‘Inside Russia",. 6 also ‘pequested that ΟΣ send from time to time inportant: resolutions. adopted by the | -‘Comminist Party = USA, This material is. te ‘be sent to TANG: Ming~
chao, 9 Tad Chi Chang, Peking, Ching,
The denominat ions. and. sérial sunbers: on ‘this money given to me by TANG Ming«chao are as follows :.. on
"DENOMINATION YEAR ΒΆΝ arene βῆχα ἢ Ἐπ ᾿ς
Ἢ
ΟΣ Richmond
$100 _ 1934 Federal. Reserve: Bank “it 03737581. A . ΝΕ οἵ δὺ. Louis Cg ΦἜΞΨΨΕΕΕ $100 = «.—si‘e:s*édL OBA’. Federal Reserve Bank ᾿ κι O7T6804:A a : of California © - 1 $50 τ 9508 : Federal Reserve’ Bank, 8 irene A: 3 7 εν of Chicago ἡ | $16 1950A -Federal Reserve Bank Β ᾿ yoapeiee Ὁ | | : of New York | . B 21846125 Ε΄ B 06464293 5 ᾿ Β 04248102 Ε΄ Β 15261672 ..B 43812307 E B 83004858 Ὁ B 28900214 Ε B 64806385 ἢ B 96060509 ¢ B 98625562 D B 21665313 Ε B 91589358 BE. Federal Reserve Banit E 99515925 (Ai. er!
~ ils
j “i r : er
‘a
, ‘SERIAL wouiomn
: 40808. " Yederai, Resdeve Banik 8: 99984589 4 oo ge Βεόμισηά, τ .΄ ς Β ἸΒθαῖδονῦ BO
es a ἘΝ ¥edeyad: lesorve. Banlt ‘A 28682044 B Bog Boston . cae & | teh: fatemuabionay’ ‘faniden: ΠΑΝῚ Ἢ of thie Communist: Patty of China: offered o1d-in any. anount.of money to tho Come muniet Party~ USA; ὦ was fold. to, nave: the amount and it would . be xeceiveds: 1 sentied. Chae. munist Party. USA. in ‘this regard. .%-was told that any. tine the Communist. Party.» USA needs ?iiaucial: Help, it.should let Ὁ er Goeay Party « of: ‘Ghia nos. ἀπά, RAS Bel would be fais:
3 ΕἸ
-- - Ν᾿
, ΓΝ + a fy
4_. . Ag tat " 2
“y ‘had no tine ‘to. gee for ἃ ἃ. tour of. ciitnas λιν
he people a
2 ed at’, oberthird. ia
tam ts
oe ‘The day. before t ‘Lest: Ching, i wrote another ietter™ addréssed to the Central Committee of the Comiunist Party of. ° China, Σ thanked them for their great commadely welcome and... for the discussions they had with me. JI named each Leader: mith whom, Σ᾿ talked... I Said that οὖν thinking has been confirmed ὃν. what. wo saw and I cited somé sa»called. exzanples;: As ἃ sort. ‘Of i postscript: ‘the letter, I thanked the: comrades wha are: not. on the’ Ceatra: ‘Committee but’ who worked: with me, ineluding TANG ᾿ Binigechae LIN ‘Ting, snd ota Ciileying:. Ἃ thanked: them ‘for making - us- feck ed nfortable and tated. cee £ hoped. that. this: fascial only »
ere
: “ta iglacntan teed ΓΕ wed, onde ἃ 4 davout christian... she. Learned. thé: Ea Aish Language inva. ὙΠῸΛ - She is oiie of the: :. most active menber?: of.
the Céntral Commlttes.of the Communist Party.of.Chin na,
“Netter yaa ied ah eoostgrhes romngeaients Ἀνθ pais aceasta ah
ΟΠ ἃ was. due back in. Wosedw. on july 5, 1953, wat tlie Gaines insisted that ε Stay. ser a few more oa ial Boat
a ΟῚ 18. Ἢ
13 ϊ ΠΥ δα tee ak
a
ιἃ. had no: instructions from the Come ἡ
ional liad son Department. of He τ ὃ ΩΣ ἢ ΚΣ "
πεῖ δὲν te
sie
ht Mt
ty
ὃ F du PL αν
ΜΝ | AitbasSadee to Rugsia vias. in Peking), ΕΟ. ‘they doula not work through _ him. - hbo revert ‘gent i hessiige har Moscow. that unless 2% was
there ware no. Spjections rote ay. stapling 4 in China ¢ a: t itetae ‘Longer. 1 yas. then supposed to: leave Ching on July. 3; 1958, but: weather - conditions delayed ‘the Jet flight ΠΈΡΑΣ: δαῖγ᾽ oF 1958. a
— " Upon my ‘eetrn. to δοθοῦν fron Ch ina: " poth ALExAr
eo Gkeneneldo, and NICOLAL MATKOVSRY: were: angio to Jéarn: 686...
“. -. details: of my meeting withVMAG Tseeting., They also said that. . whenever MAO ‘is in’ Russia, he’ brilags © is’ own translator with: him. They: said that ‘this ‘transiator - is' very noor and that he does not . alwaye.give NAO. the full significance and meaning of ἃ conversa» ΝΣ
ΕΝ δάφα, ‘he is translating: from Russian into ‘Chinese.
τ
ι . ¥
7 Ἢ + = - " any - ἃ . a i f ‘ ᾿ ᾿ =~ ae : ' ἈΠ Η : . + od ἣ- te ὰ * ar Ἔ 4 Η ἢ one ᾿ 7” zk ὑεῖ " ᾿ ὶ ΗΝ δὶ 5 - Ν Fa 2 «ἢ ᾿ re "ἢ 3 ™ « = 2
# a " al 3 * tra *+.* STANDARD FORMBNO. 64 ‘ 3 ss - τα 5 tae, εἰ ἢ Ἢ . 4 Peng Go ae eee ’ ᾿ : ae ois ᾽ a. a a ee 7 «' : 3 5 Ζ : in ᾿ “κα 2 = : “ς . - 5 ἜΝ oe Yl Wee * oF 3 ; : a Pe a - ͵ . ig e ᾿ εὖ +h ; οἷς a Ee Office Memorandum ip PATHS GOVERRR EE | puu Ww ¢ UNITED STATES GOVERNMEN? =”: ἢ . Ξ 7 Bg A a ae are ἘΣ av ἧς wr ᾿ ὄπ , εν i Σ τῳ ἐφ ει by is ὰ - a μὰ . ᾿Ξ ᾿ a : : + “¢ " ὼ ἣν ΟΣ a - ioe Pave oes: " τ é ‘ ΄ «- + - - Ἧς Ἶ ὶ , ? ᾿ ὰ - 5 : obs . ἐπ, " τ tie : a ὮΝ tes "ἢ μα = ool y = /™o: °:. DIRECTOR; FBI (100-428091) --.- : DATE Septembép-o./7 π Ψ # aoe κα a = ᾿Ξ ὟΝ: ᾿ 4 . - . : “ ᾿ - a Perfekt ἢ Ν Ss ag! = a 2 a ee [a «eo : = “ a 2 ᾿ f ᾿ . - ᾿ Aen ΠΑ - ᾿ - "yp fr " oe FROMY + ‘SAC, CHICAGO (134-46) (SUB B). a Ves Ἐξ . ᾿ ἃ é xe . a ; : Ξ * ae i ἢ τ 7 τὰ bd “ν ᾿ ; Ἐ τ τ ait , 7 τ : Ε } ; . ἢ τ < ᾿ 5 = : ἘΠ 5 SUBJECT ‘ OL 0..- ; : . : - an Z tr : a ‘ ἃ . Gg ΤῈ ," ΚῊ INTERNAL SECURITY - C ; ae a : Fi i ᾿ δὴν ΕΣ μ
:
Re Bulet dated June 6, 1958, enclosing a copy of” tlie "Handbook on People's China'', This item is enclosed herewith .<;: to the Bureau in compliance with the request set forth int: te
- referenced Bulet. °° | CIES τὺ
4 ie oe) Mey!
-
Ξ * ' + a x .
2. Bureau (Encl. 1) (ΒΕΘΙΒΤΕΒΕ . 1 - Chicago ΠΡ me τῷ
.
JSEK/kw . a | (3) batee ba ae. <
.
ALL ὙΦΡΟΈΜΑΤΤΟΝ CONTALNED ae τ «ABREIN {5 UNCLASSIFIED Ὁ
a att 22.9200 BY SPH BTA. Me BG GB
a r
“IOF-EDIS
Ἂν
been eng!
“ ἡ
Mae =
Aa ie «- 5
» teats
= a ‘ Vg, ate τι Z iat
ἐν ae
an
*
rad Ψ bate Fa
' “παν - aA ne
re ?
Bhs: of ERE ὦ et hay Pays!
yee.
ἐν AS
pout
ν᾽ Ἀν A ike
Me Dabs
Tay “yy!
ὯΝ
Anke Baas
a
-
eae
αἱ τι κα
a ck
# ater
ae
STANDARD chien NO. 64
| Office Mom@andum - UNITED, STATES GOVERNMEN'
το" ΓΝ DIRECTOR, “BBE /(100~428091) DATE: - 9/4/58 | aA sac, CHICAGO (134-46) (SUB By τ ἢ (iSHoF-EDIs | ee νος ᾿ 7 SEARCH......... onisceh hd δ» . a PDATE ... SUBJECT: SS . SOLO os ; ' ΕΣ ΠῚ 7 INTERNAL SECURITY -¢ | : - παρ
UTMOST CARE MUST ΒΕ. USED IN HANDLING THE FOLLOWING _ INFORMATION IN ORDER TO PROTECT THE IDENTITY OF THE INFORMANT. ποτ ------ςς--ςςς--------- --------- --- - τ΄ τ ΘΦΘΤΓ΄'
CG 5824- Sx, on August 25, 1958, ‘made available’ to
SA JOHN E. KEATING several Dicta hone mein ts, which- were ς . transcribed by Stenographer This trans- eription is located in Chicago file A/134-46-4589, The informa-
tion on the following page is contained‘ in this: transcription...
It pertains to a meeting with MARTIN. YOUNG in New ‘York: City on
Tuesday, August 19, 1958, Fon beens ty Sedan. - 106 SdOtb, ye CG 5824-Sx orally advised SA KEATING on Augtst 28. 1958, that he does not know the name of MARTIN YOUNG's Γ who is in Russia. CG 5824-S* also advised that NICOLAT
. MATKOVSKY (ph) and ALEXAI GRENCHENCO: (ph), of the International - Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of © the Soviet Union, Rad asked about the political thinking of: MARTIN YOUNG. CG 5824-S* commented that--the fact that MARTIN YOUNG's[___] was having difficulty in obtaining a pension . sprobably means that she is not a member of the Communist Party rot the. Soviet Union. «The Communist Party of the Soviet’ Union “would utilize the fact that she has a relative who is a current member. .of a Communist Party in another, country to establish her
‘reliability, C ὧν / . " ALY, INFORMATION CONTAINED | “a ᾿ , HEREIN IS UNCLASSIFIED oss ' PATE 9-22-00 BY ΒΟΥ . 2- Bureau (REGISTERED) 485 706377 | ae 1 - New York (100-134637) (SOLO) (#7-5) (REGISTERED) gt i - Chicago ἢ A JEK/kw Lebo a (4) 4 OE, 2 2} ᾿ 1958 odd te yes og ed aces, "fs - mah Bf te ᾿ " Los “ἢ ε: GE, ᾿ ar | ὶ
“4 Yeh
7
at
+
’
1 leadersh
+
in the nationa
es to
1
cient vot that it can be done
i
15 sure
+
ill be suff
d that he
‘s
there w
᾿
e th
i to tak
ip, my election
He sa
and that he does intend
*
+ τ
guarantee election.
in
to,
ῃ
to guarantee
order
.
εἴ
ΜΗ
a 4 "᾿ 1 " . + - r 1 4 " ! at 1 . . a wet - 7" 1 "- ¥*, . - ne a - - ᾿- - ν ΡΝ Ἐ - Ξ - τ . Η εν an " a εν τ wee TA! τι μ : " ~~ κα . . ἢ ν ΟΜΝ ΕΝ π᾿ . ᾿ [ , Ζ ΝΕ κε a E - e , ᾿ . * . a a 7 , . , a ' 4 + - . ν Ἢ * 1 . + 2s ig . . - wh τὴν Μ wee et ae Oo pe . ν" is Fo of hid aed a Rae δὰ ΠΣ ah a τὲ μῃ ΕἾΝ rt " . ᾿ς ry Η πεδιάς he τῷ πεςς ἈΝΤ ῈΆ . a. ΤῸΣ bee a ΗΠ 4 . "» δ" “4: ΓΝ 1 * " . τι “¥y . ΝΜ oo i. -,, ὧν wets . ** in F . Ν ᾿ ἢ we mo. 7 - ~ wy OEE ao A ates Gare eet ss . . ‘ mee yee ity, ἀπὸ ae al Pot πον we BP Syme, eh πα ἐς Sythe abet Tar Tae as - ante” Pls, πολ TN a wr wwe Ἦν . " 2 PEL Bere fare ΒΕ Pena i . Ῥω ἀξ ας Ἢ τ ake ν af i Le eat τις, 7 wo 4 ros Ate area “ey kay " amr Ys πα eae “ΡΩΝ . ΝΣ tae “ge πὰ ΤῈ ‘ . MT nr? at wt -- at PP ng ha Ἀ ‘ “ιν " t a ee ΜῸ ater λα. ‘ Te he; 2 or 2 Lae aos ον ah εβ τ ra Seay athe +e . ἊΝ Ἴνα ἡ Πς sat, , a wig . κε te ao - - ay πο γα eae ae * ‘ ΕΝ deta tt τος ΩΝ a Teepe «' PT . " on -ὖς ae sh lw . ore “Dog a * οἷν ' 4 EJ + τ “μ᾿ ΠΕ rote . - . Ἤν - τ κμο afte "οὖν eee δες + - ΠΝ at τς αὶ - - 7 an ea Ne intl " * * rd πᾷει te " a“. met. rn il “ . - . πὴ ν at " νυ 5 cs rs ῳ -“5 -Ἐ 1 . she anal woe Sle . . a a γτ τ meta & t ΜΕῚ an) re ~ 1 - ae ad . ᾿ 4 Lia πὰ " -τῬ + a a - * “we - . i. “ots ᾿ wet τε ᾿ eg nae 4 ΟῚ - -- ' * . - ων .- « a aH Σ . . yy at . : om σι Fs - - -- tn r sot ᾿ . 4» ‘ ," : 2 a +. - . " 7 + , . " . # at as + . . » τ - Ly 1 Ρ . . Η oof ee a + . " "- - - ᾿ . uf a . r ᾿ ΝΜ 7 π᾿ : . “- - a - a e , * Ων - κε haar " " “ι΄ Ν μι " ᾿ ᾿ - 4 . 2 ~ " " ᾿ ' - " : τ - - * “4 ν - - ' - ' . mw tt . ‘ τ ‘ ἢ " " - - i . - . Ξ - hfe .
. ry
BO ᾿ Ἧ vi πῆ να, Re rere τὰ δὴν μα
.
δ Phas Nees Ἐκ ice ἐπ᾿ ΠΣ ΟἿΣ relict fete? «ὡς ἢ Pd aye Cr. pputred A late, an, Ags - ἄξεοῦζι. Cr. dye et Pan at Σ a τᾶν την ΡΩΝ gt ete Ke ἘΣ 3 hegre Paes eee ur fae 14 ἘΣ ἢ κε Fv τον wea gat πλάσι,
gat, αὐ tee ἐξ +
fad Lan ae ae PAL ἂν ea apo he +e Ber pale A ME, EOWA de aki Ον κυν tad oy,
att
eee Mr: Te i Sat AR. iy ἢ ι κι doll Myr seat ay z Tél Be Beg th by ries ae ἃ fa ae ed £ Ly n¥n mune ken ae rah, ny ng Oe aes cigs ἘΣ LNG ath el aan eit A ees AG Use.
Ἂς PPS S ATMEL hema Fae ας ean τ is Be BBA Sn SR TE EER ee Se . ᾿ ΠΗ ἀκ ὦ sn ay « ay νἢ στὰ ΚΡ eres) μὰ" 5 mech re nein 2 ny om is ie - Sa Ee ade PS we gt a8 SOUR ἢ ἢ ΣΙ SP ae ag Kars Ma bea ee ire ety are ve at τ Πὰς χρυ Ἂν ἐκ ee, πο ρξηνφίνν τι «ἀρ, ᾿ fe ΠΝ ἢ ΠΣ Pe ee ye δος ar ᾿ sae Ε' ¥ ert tas ak * OY "π᾿ ἯΙ τι aes forma +” ΜΝ ΔΙ ΝΣ ΜῈΝ Raza brakes food Pea) ete area ΓΡῊ bog ΜΟῚ pi Γὴ 7 a 3 ἔνα Bee De Te Be ae me ἢ Lak Η aye wii aw om rar hi << fiine a ‘ ed to Ext "ἢ ei ΑΑππλιςς ἢ abe νοὶ . πεν ἢ ὴ cael BA Wen Fs are CO) Pes eee | ΡΝ ΣΡ ke Bes tee (ἢ = 1s & 1: ot te . ty BAS Pye ie Fat [pel iel toe OBE. DNS RR ΜΙ Pees meh SES ir OS δον oR "ἢ 4 3 ἃς "ὦ ΠΩΣ ai ν nat Pil Cats a . nar Me at Σ: fa ris τὰ Boyt} ΓΝ ΠΡ Neos πὰρ ΚΔ ΕΣ ον Sorte τὴ a δῇ" Ὁ tae ate 2 ey Fag" Wye Ἢ ΧΡ σαν ase Ub ores te yg es, O35 δὶ ἐν # ead tw dea Be Ge Η: af whe’ air ¥ + “! te Η τ τὰν Ἂ or . 7 4 re . 2c Bodies slur τ chae ir els cates mi ed rede μ᾿ Ἷ τϑνυηήν tae NBA Go Tee να ΕΣ ἀκ deine Pate Set lee Ce oe a; a, ἀ δὲ" ae ane 1 ty By ΩΝ δος νον βκαβ ress ore ee dat aga b rg we Mat ας A ae ΤΟΝ καὶ ἣν ἢ ya ty Mr ais ig i xe =} ὩΣ ἢ τ or) » Ὁ δ τ oEUin +r ay tt ae pia” ἢ Κ i τὰ ἃ τ μὴ ἡ aie ἣν τι. Τὰ BG ol toe ἢ Wikua se? δ ae a ΤᾺ ty Γι rd pet by ν 4, . cop TONG REN Dig ce ates SOLO ἐρέτας ἌΤΑΣ μος σελ Ἄπολλον, χὰ Th DN ort των, Berea Sy RES ae HS SoG UAE ἐς SE tod άδι Si Ἐν - hy targa we ἊΝ ha pe « afl we Or ΣΤ, nl ἐκ oe . ail ay’ ἢ a tha 7 fer et! ere ἢ “ ΣΤῊ ΕἸ yoy? = " tne Ey er tae Ftd - 4 7 ~ ok tan Man a Sen et oy ae aha ae NG pS ata aes ea Ta τα Baek Διὰ ὁ tak * 7 ἐνς τὰ Ἢ ΕΜ ἘΠ he τ x Os re ἌΓΟΣ ἔτ re fern Tate we PO ae ae . ee ues 7 "3 ee wae ¥ Ν πε τω ‘ oe aT) TOR 7 δι ; a iO Bie ΣΟΥ, ΟΣ δ ε A a μένε ret i get Ὧν Mareen pe HA ἮΝ pvc ov FS a BkT ta seer να he, " wat τὰ "ἢ a * Pah ios ΩΣ " Νἰ in rath : ᾿ PPS SiS BS SiS Paes Or af een i el a PRO eee a ἐὼν pa δες τ΄ κα πα οδις δ Trapp ate σα ASE. Pero ah te SRO τοῖο th Rone COD ὶ SBA he a ρει ache ΟΝ fe ad =e ἢ ἿΣ at Bt τε τς ἌΡΗΙ ect ete eee tees NTFS Ee ah Cn ee eT SoC aa et ιν. κα Φ ἢ ; Sige tee ts, ΣΕΥ ΣῊΝ j t > ee BAPE Re Prt AaB, Aerts REE GST ee AS NS + ἮΝ ἃ ht pits vay ae Ἶ δὰ ea Maye peace: sak RES . ΡΝ yi ree ΠΕ ᾧ Atl eas ; 1 BL Abs ie τὸν ade igs re μὴν 8 ἀπὸ ee δια ΤΣ mht yey Fate may Ft aes με EE ΔῊ at rn Ri ne | * bed ge Bh Pegtes. ni ae, τῇ Lage ey ry we a, 4 fps - tha τ - ft ee * gw ᾿ ? A - heirs ἐδ fan! : τ ἣν Bode 1s) Peto ὁ ᾧ 1 i ᾿ i ΕἾ τε *
* - ws
2 πεν fun RUS ον ἈΠ , ἤτον ὃ tata “engage, t Pr see Awe tet Ἐν ΡΛ ΣΡ Χμ As te | we fife sever» et 7" eae anaes ἣ μὴν τ ΠΣ, or οτος Meds aie Ray aon ἣ ὄνοι +: Ως re ae « ‘ sn ia coenageere oe AN er RCT ERO FAO PRR CROCE | τ τες ΡΛ ae ee BPRS ect) = ERT To Ne ne RTT ora nd ΠῚ Cpt oe tat pr ape race Dace | ΔΣΥ ΣΧ ΥΝΉΙ PERSE SAU go dete Nt ὩΣ ΠΑΝΤῚ πχιλνν % BT ee Heme eran πὰς ἃς Tat Sa ter AA Sy eaten, Pet Se Re μά mint . Met? Pachine get Ne wie 3 Μὰ 4 hk See me - Α ἢ pritate ἃ ἡ τᾶν ek ΕΣ ἯΙ ΝΟ ΠΕΣ ANE ἐν νον! δὴ a Tat TRE wi os. Ts " wii Ἀ ARS Hepat pastor hes YL : » ΝΥ ΜΕΥ ee et ee at ban ee Le Oa See έτος, aes ον we Eiork on Fett ee cate τ ete ae cea TM νὰ el haere aS δι ἐχὲβ ‘ μὲν athe ἧς, οὐρα, Ἄνα, ΩΓ ἐν a Ahad , ght a ἴ,. “hs oth ΕΝ oo αὐ πεῖ ΕΗ ἢ ak Ὁ ah ' aes ὦ Ἐν en 2, poo MEH OTA “Ct © “ee OD aad «+ fc ©: Ras col) eas 2 Meise bs wert ἘΠ tee Mak bn Se PF νμὶ stirs ama A ἃ ak τ Be a A Oe ἐβιξνοπας pases Thee BS Sr Se Nea yh ON Ba πεν ἣν ae dae Reed Ἀν τι Ei ad ah ; Bete nN 4 Α ΤῸΝ ὌΟΣΙΝ πεδία ΡΠ eae ‘are τῷ Me: Re Teg TUR Rae a fa ΠΡΟΜ Wer τὰς Soa Ἧς oe fA + ree OOD BE LER EE eRe he AY εις wera ῃ ΥΞῪΣ te heyy Za a ee ee STE trad IEE oye aes Bis : εἰ ΣΝ ΤῸ Beret Gear Fe A Se he di Opn ere tee Se aT med got, ee PgR WAH eo δὴ Ἂν ἜΣ; τὸς Ea ar ee ve ne ga A diye at Neary AS nag ay ᾿ς gy fi fo et aw at aft ee CR ea A Fie ay ΟΝ Ὁ ἢ ΠΣ ἐγ ΗΝ iy" ΟΥ̓ ty ae - Poh ἡ ἔμ aie eM hee a Η τῷ ass we ~ tics See δὰ fh 2 is * fee gern SRR, ὦ ρα ΡΠ ἐλευ ay a rot pod wR te males Baie tee [ἢ ὶ CSS: ἐφ Ee OTE ee heped δ ord 8 oS ne ee Mariana ane % ἐξ ψ' 1 ΕΑ πον ae OL ἢ ΠΑ ? ἐκ int St et ΤΑ “2 1M Bese Bo rete" πεν; eA! “Se aie ' ; ++ ᾿ Soa ou ” -μ ἦν “a4 + x ou 4 agi Ἐ ede hye Sr ΕΣ ον ΣΝ ee Se ee Fe ight ee pis LC ad ς ἐσὲ ἀπὲ es Sy? αβαν εν, ον : ncn “ Sn gar ERED SPRL Kan [5 ἢ Roary bid=-gtee Llu) Sate Ree COIR S ταὶ ΣΕΥ Ἂ ᾿Ξ hl , Nake ῳ κεν ? rad cases) St Pn" ars rane
"at. Ἔν} a τ
ε -
is Sat ee A ΣῊ Lael
h
ἦν
ΕΣ
ΤᾺ
4
fae in a ae
τ πᾶν.
"4 ‘ot εἰ
1 Bi
#, μην h
“ha
fe
be
ae a qt
+ μὰς ἀπ
ΜΒ, 42 ¥§
ets
ne FASS cata ἢ τ "" ite ΒΑ TE: ovprme ΕΝ Lita ἐδ ΜΡ a ae Bac Tes Pt te ie we ἕξ, ΕΝ Γ hd id ἘΣ" α) Ba hee can, : ΠΕ ater 7 Paz aA wt a δὲ τι tyr fg aa ig ita? of τ HE:
TAs i ἔ an
oe.
α΄ πέραν Sc v τῷ piss Aye tae 23 = . cSON ἘΠῚ brat ἐν * a ΚΝ σῇ, S ane ε oF ark ear ig 4 ris
δ iG Fe tae PON EN, OW SA hs eB ETUDE RES τς τη aod ; γὴν νν ate τιν a νιν Ὁ ΓΗ Sd sears © eee) Cee ao gethget ah ee eet ye para ταν zee oF By Sede Pe ooh WALES SI hn gt EEE Reta © GREG se ὅδ : a ale ee aoa πιδὰὲ aR™ δὴ τ Ν ἥρω ea ie st OS ΤΩΣ μον ites ων «ἢ ir, Bik τ ΒΕ ἘΝ ΜΑΣ eee 3s: 34 ti δὸς ὦ με ey Pin pe * es tt ts mes Vaan ΚΝ te We τὰς, ΑΣ een 5 es eo Ms Fe Sat why hoe ae δυῶν, an) αἱ ὩΣ ἐμ ca ates rs Coen A ᾷ μ at de CE atone ᾿ῶν war ἂψ ἢ Tale BA av the ὧν Δ ἘΜ eee ΕἸ ΔΝ et et A arta ety δεῖν μι ‘al an ἂν me Le a πὠ τὰ ‘en 2 Tg ry * ΓΝ ΣΝ , τ an "» td f καὶ ταν ΗΝ ΟΣ ἢ we Pte 2 πὴ ἂν oy ote dy ei we ese oe ee ee a aah cs lal yay Tee eet Ἵ tin te, SHH we: > ar’ Pe ἬΝ ΔΤ ees md fee Ey pw ΠΥ 6. Beak Mie "ἘΝ . “Tega Sty, Hea MA oe ἘΣ 2 girs δ τ ΜΝ ΜΡ eee ἡ in Sor pit : CAS Meta το STEED Ets “a ΒΗ ΠΗ ΤΥ We ee OT Cee Le ΟΜ. "e Ἀπ ΕΝ - Ἂ ἘΣ δ eR ee Pe ΝῊ wits χα ΠΟ ee © fine seeped τς ee ge eR a eee θμ oe Ss are πα νὴ ee re Oa a a ee eet , oH ΐ Nth en τῶ Sse, Da ete te? ao ree ae μὰ Fon a at afte | Pea a Fah eye “ἢ τ δα πολυ Bh ἀξ ne Pet a tae 9 τὰ ae Ἐν AES OE Ae RT RS IRE oS Pit BE eR og 22 tah Red ST SST Be ? ‘ τω : ΑΝ τι + aS a eset: ΓΝ τοὶ BREE μὲ xT δ eens ΝΟΣ ΩΝ * “: Pt . tens δὶ ΝῊ Le at et % ay Fe a ag μάν ἃ I eS ae NRE Re Ae a ats SNe Ret ag a Cae Mart ag ieee ΝῈ Eaeaced Reh a a δ) is ΣΝ SEC MEAS ee Pere ag iti ἃ UR eye al hg ag ae bind δὴ a a Reheat? = δ" τον im ἘΣ Τ᾿ aera γὴν LPS eee ra ane fin, ed, : ι Rei αὶ ρων Fgh get eR oly “ fae se z : AE ON OE δὰ τον Σ ΕΗ παν ἢ ἦν τη μι πος αὐ στὸ τὼ τ er Oa, . ἦν ἜΝ ΦΩ͂Σ ἀρύ ΠΝ ΩΝ lant ΕΝ eenhnie ΒᾺΝ Αἵ , byte arene, ae ΔῊΝ ἀνὰ πεν κα τ "ἊΣ pirate πω Ἢ a Wig Soe Pe at Re a aia . ys δὲ: Ὁ ΠΡ tre earn ΤΡ ΗΝ tyres ἀ ΗΒ, ἤτοι 7G dey ‘ a ee at a ἢ ΩΝ, δ i hale SO tall 4 , a3 So ryt hore ἢ st Ἔτι Ὁ io PY, 42 age ~ tg ὦ Mate ee χϑ a ee Fant Sie ih ἢ 4 ads nh ha ZS Sy Toe By any ΟΝ; tet ἄχ ΔῈ , τ ¥ om a 2 it Ay at sel a Laan - δ πα, a nf ἀρ σὰ ὦ, A ee » pa ΔΈ ae wat ye ᾿ ἐΘ ᾿ Jat hoa Ae yn +f Pie Age + GE 4 Ne ye ee ay ‘ wee a ἥ τατον anal ott yes age AP ctl fe yi, πε ον ἂν pg a AT ΔΝ Neate Emre dp ads δ toed ot si ia 4, foes σιν»: res aNd 2: ὃ parted sy nae Pe OR SSL εἶδα Ae dee ty Tae eh ee i $i Poe fe pe ΚΝ δὴ Oe μα ban ΠΟΤ ne : " ΝΕ ἃ ee th iy 5. 2? ¥ eae A Gee chia ἣν ἢ Renee aay fa ere ist Τρ αοδηρον ἘΝ ΠΕΡΙ ane τ ΔΝ ΝΡ co Cole HA Bee Σ κ᾿ ai. he ee ὩΣ a " ole ak , ὡς ἘΞ ρα νυ} δ ν πὰ EIS ah : τὰ Mag re - : areas ae 4 ἘΣ ΜῈ ta HA ἡ ἢ if Ἢ the : νον ΤΉ ΠΑ ΗΝ yetits, a " ἀκα τῷ τ᾿ ets τς Ae De os | et Oe eee Hera? Sei ¥ ΠΩ wee a Had Late \ ids aa fe ‘ 2 eh = fate ett ae ee τὶ 1 te hice ar οἷ ? μὴ τὰ ὉΠ red ye δ ὁ de ἡ ἜΔΕΙ ray? ΝΆ Ἢ Rial tt its ms Frid ἐν ἐλ wit et δ βάν: τὶ pag gt fas ae ἽΝ it tages Rate ag av ΠῚ What > us Ὁ ΣΕ . J ἐν Ent? Palm ta 85 εἰταρδιμέ αν οἰ τ δακα γῆς ΕΝ ΞΕ τορι, Ce PE μξ EEE TE Nea ADRS, γα ot οὲ ELEN etek Sail AN EC Wk eR Boe , Paiste fee titce ὦ eee “Ὧν See ail WP it te ν prey we ve ὩΣ F ὴξ 7 % vt aes at ἐφ wohl bk iad eciac cae τς Aker bot oe pe atte Tk. Sole Ghar a keke. x f τ τὰ rate vr Mest aes 7 ων “ee af ety Lee Ge le teas SE wa | 3 Laps ἘΣΣῚ te 2 Pie Bite τ go! ὩΣ Reo agit τα tens POS ote! IE ne hg Ε 2k MEPL oe ager le Μ ἤδεπς ἀλλ! it” ἣἔι γε - Lie ge 2 tbiarten Corte te ΡΝ ΕΝ ἮΝ μὰς ἔην τα κύον τ Fae Ἧ 3, 5 Poi Bn RTT Στ hae titan Seen se et ee ae ve eevarrmes A) ὑπ, Δ eda geo Soa Bhd gs τ ον EE te, et ERB ns ere at, DO ret, aE μι ee 4] ἥ ας αι A go ae ¥ val ae cae pee aoe ee ἢ φλροονο, Mowe ae gt” : Fone POLAT on EAR Ree παν, Τῶν Pees : [RULE aye dG eR, S Ree an ee PROM ES Ἂ xt fee ὡς Ta 8 mre tty πᾳ τὰ agli ἢ ΣΝ egies Sao % ‘ye & Sand : ΗΝ a 4 5 ΟῚ +e * gn ty ἘΝ ἘΠ 4 vised an eres = eae ag πὰ es ΤΌΣ ἜΤΗ μὰ ᾿ - 4 a iat Ἄρηος ὅν δος BRS δε en Hest Sea R Cue Seok : Vet et Si ; zgie ay Epos
eed ee αν ere
: Ἐ Ν z Ξ si :
sor ye, ar τ τ ὩΣ a 5:5: ΡΣ t | πὶ 5 nt td -ς ee Pe - τυ "ἄν ee a Ξ ται ἊΝ ψι. τ Ra Fi ee, : ss + 4 d Ἐπ : + +, a Ln ἢ : : # r νι = hee
2 Sy cog Fads ΕΣ ὧν, “hs εὖ ren eres eee watts oh ae N Ni: ir. aan 58 μέ ig as ee ΓῸΥ Ὰ ae ies iF B) tar ως ΔΉ, be at ache, ν᾿ f, Rita fate’ a we ey,
AE eo ie ΠῚ
ἌΝ nad ray
cs aes
thet a
THE π τ
| eign eh seo τς Τα κάψη μι, Ψ τῷ
ae
as ge ." < Ae Mae hide on Ratatat
* ὄ τα He Ἂ τε * ee Σ whe + ey he . i, Ag πὰ AC ae nt The as © ie πριν Ὁ Τὰ mgt, - > ay μα Ser a “4 ᾿ ἢ f we ia The he ψον ἀγα Sed pen SNS Yat ee Rees Lables MRRP RG Bee ON SR os, be Ghee 2 Β pees Tipe be Sard ere a eh eT AS apg, fag de Yea a ake Ce ies Υ̓ tea ἘΤΩ ΝΕ Ὡς ΣΑΤΟ, δα ae So hae ἂν ἔων ἡ Ve vi Pe a ha 7 δ " oot Fa bs Sanh SORE A> Hea cota Ὁ eh UR eRe ΤΩ ἑὸ ἡ ise PUTT OO ote Mag AS ga RS Sy St) eet hse Me a ἢ τᾶν el ρα A gente mye ar He eS FF spaehe at a a here ae r ἢ € er ae ‘ wet ZUG iy ATT a bik ΤᾺ Al Se ΟΝ, Ce. Ses? ἐλ Ἂν ἍΝ Κι Ὧι ὦ ‘ts ΉΤΟ Sea a Neo ΟΝ pee PEER ΠΤ ποτ Man et taro ἢ Pt γἹ ᾿ ταν τινα ποτ ἀν ἢ REG κα Ti aCe LS τοῖν αἷς fs, AAS . εἰ Sey et rane si peal Peters Wty pes va a tah ba Pac ery as iets Ἰκγρ ura igh J wy, ἐν ΣΝ τ ae Kua Soho αι κϑτπ gt chiens A tcl a De aang aa Στ O09 Clad ἘΠ σον ane Nope SEARS obey hire rer ea Ἶ 3 pa Pa te ἐς Ser δὲ eee gape OE Ta Sa ψας σεν CM ar hat eee μὰν nat ie tae μα τὰν ate Pree Pres Lee ey Se, eae re πολιν Tet aa ee LE gilli AS ee wie ate FE τὸ By S28 et RY wes Peat de SY ata pene cnt. Dee a The aay μοὶ ea ἦς OD ΠΟ ΤῊΝ Leh δ ρα at νὴ ὑὸν τοέδοσαν ᾿ ‘7 fe So! - +e + i ary * My ae ae 3 4 * tae Η͂ " ΕἸ Τὰ ἜΣ | "a gt εἰ ἕρμα Cate Ren A ta lh Se To Beg ae eis Bd in per εν ye AB ee gs Bae ἐξ αν ἜΝ ὙΠ ΜΟῚ τὶ ΛΝ oT en ee 1 τῷ gh , πρῶ, ee ὦ κι a in πα Fa gone τὰς an eet Secs Se Pers 0 a Hg tals 4 ΤΣ ar Mae δ! ΤῊΣ ΣΝ BY at ey eh? tg αὶ apa ey + ae ν᾿ Beers oSrod nde, x peeks Mat soot Va diadaratr yet Ὅτ ΝῊ ar ois fh ARE pm peters μος ae νὸς Sein? © eed Ν ha τῆν ἐπε ξοα 2a "ΜΕ st cat eae en Wy pwr te κάλ, " εἰν Ἔ fat Se ie gle . ἐν Ὁ ¥ μ δα eo τῷ ag al be ΗΝ a apis ἃ ΜΗ i “ κα a Soe a NAR νει, ne aE ΗΝ ται μεῖς τ τ thee TETAS CORON πον aE αἶπος Η Pad Sega See ays fe 8. a eae or ie τ ar bd Aes Aye κώπας FY μὰ ok iets RS RRR ORT AN Tice τε EN δα’. TER ic) oly Tey μα ἄγεν Ree Shea clergy Somes ee AL pine RE Boe me rg Pe μὲ αι * Era ug hace ρα i ΣΑΣ ks re τῶ ᾽ν} ΟΝ 7a CL} bomen we νὼ * . thy ας. ἰδ BM hho oh Hed oy πΡῸ 8 . it. 7 ᾿ς ee ai ΩΣ ie tye ἘΝ ΝῊ ey ἀπ μὴ arias Saag | . . 4 Pe Sxl “0 ars a te " ᾧ i aan Ae Ἡ oe Kay ER hh et ST daante ee NE ae BD TR παρα Ee IR Ea οι tet bee gg hott Sep ee gb eg eR BM MORE Sib © po MBSE a pon ee” Haenes et thee ἢ SMES DS teh oor RSS WE RHO anes Do va ap tg Pen ON Ete Meee See een Perot: Hy 3 P ate μος μ᾿ Ee ΩΝ oe ᾧν Βα. ας Sigs τ Pa a wil Perham een et eo Bas ene Ma wah ἀν tal” St TO ΜΡ a re oy ele ἀμ ΟΝ San. RGB ΣΝ ca i wpe py sth A SS de co en tee al ΣΝ aa at ste fe i ee Se, Tog hte a Pa RE AT τα νι κὰν ἐδ ι gan? a Ν ἘΔ ττ αν, δα Kees ἔν Me ire a ie Bec e τας Η 1}. wed ete OOF ODO remus ἕν Eth is tite ice Le eh See ee Sh eae get Ok 8 BR ep re τος τῷ, EM dd we ete Fr PTR χορὸ LD keene ene or et EN ee GY pre PIN RES et ὧν Migs ae A aga Pia oli Ἶ ΕΝ oH ae hdd δ reg yk age oS ᾿ ἢ a tye ct ee " £ i] ro τὰ ie Tad stag A ee πὰ a weet ay ὧν Te ae ‘he ee ᾿ sane Wen ap of tay KR Ahets 4 ha 2 ee oF ght bet τῇ beat ances ts an A ἐς ARS ἢ οι ταῖς Pep ad prekec’ 4 trae ἢ ss ata a Y ERE hie el hed ei grin? = Ay Σὲ oT BORK: r Pe Be κ λα eon ted ie gee ge ep ἐδ ΒΤῚ τ τε neat} eee ᾽ν ΕΝ a ee Rie ας vues ay Pans Tete “ail deen dg? Τ᾽ Bipot PP ae ley 4 ἣν - PRED 88? kat Be τ τς Ν ΔΝ τῶ κατ ΒΥ ΕΝ πεν [ὦ ἘῊ ΔῊΝ ὦ ΤΌΤ εν] δ aw for FSD NS ae τὰν a "αν A ald να παρ δα che aba. ae Ber in “ nT” bape ἘΣ ΕΚ rere wae if λα Ὁ 3 co, Κι ae κόνις κῃ ‘ sat ats eae dss Me J rin way s ΠΕ] wy POORER AOD cx, PSE RCE ORY πα) BO N= 01 cs ἢ πῇ Pre NON Ee fan ie BESS Spied le mee aie doe ee . Εν i + ras ᾿ , 7 mer “ ᾿ τ a ΗΝ Ἰ [εἶ t 4 Ὁ αν sgt = CLAN P at pea he xh ang, ”* ee ea ae Sree Ny Shave wey te ΤΗΝ ign εἰς μὲ ὭΣ Bes wee! ar uy af > ait Subse bat ont fea ἧς ᾿ tah agra Ne bs 2 +” a ‘a shh. - πι moe ate «Ἐν: = * Ἐν Te 2 1 2 τ 4 ot, τ Ἱ ᾿ ae Ν π 7 " Ὁ) BAe Oe Tig ΤΑ MEMS a gad 2 atid ee Bee ΠΤ ΔῊ ΡΟΝ αὐ δ τ μα δ δε μὸν ἐστ ΕΣ αἰ ah ge SR get beta Rea μετα FRE SI τῇ oo τ, poor pres Bah Arte en στο oats gt j rb pee ee aE φὰ τς oe Η wat Fay BOP hin TL ae Poy aM RY a a τὶ ee agian, x Mgt ahr Le “8 emg & αὐδιέμες ἐς Be PRG ek CCU τον en Mee ας τέ μεξανᾷ Ελν Ὁ ἢ Roe i be Uk et ΟΣ ER MGCL ele © fd ap Corns Rg RnR eee Se ΡΥ ΔΑΠΝ ἀφο tas, Α τῆς ΛΩΝ Τὰ Bert Sy aA ΤῈ Be 5, OF Sort εὖ owe τ fa ὃς ἵν An ΤΩ: oO SA Rg hg ge ke NATH FPR τον ΚΕ ΤΑ ed aa, +e Aiea debsidta? Soa oe yas om eae pee χδν ry de Te ey, Bie τὸ aE an eh Κ᾿ 385, if yew Bea Ὁ μας fhe wey tiin μεν age, Pita. iia pele peed othe ea Pte OS ts Ν see ret PS Sie ero? Bal Se Re er et Pest a es Beet qo» ag tt te ay ΕΙ͂ *. Mii + weit eo ἃ nse ge Med Peet gy gi 3 iar eat ΠΕΣ ΤΣ ΡΟ sage ὩΣ ὦ ne δι ΜΈΝΑ τὺ 2: Ἐν ἡ ah Seat ah, “ae Vid Mea, eras eT ἧς at ΤᾺ oe Ae ed Rashi dere ashe Site gene ve, fod 1 ogee et’ se! ἐδ ΕἾ ΕΝ ΟΠ ΡΥ Ή ΝΙΧ PSL Me ORRIN Βόλλρέωοι ας οὐ Ι ΟῚ] Bed Ted σΗ Ω ΞΙ Pr SN TEL Op 8 oe RT Ὁ ΑΝ NORE SENN ἐπ δὴν Bt A) eo gp athes tk gt eee he atl ae! 5 ἢ Atri Sense fan er op Η TRE τς ee eee yee | Mey Nga hare et me opens ἐπ μι σὰ 1° ap itt ae Feet He vag'pae π ΤΕ ΚΡ 3 ΧΑ oe wie aediah! ὃς kad A Sot Tk τ eg Saad ἐν Ὁ alte ᾿ ot ey 7 aan Ν Ὡς Ἢ ἘΡ αν i AE ERC UE ἀν δ᾽ ΔΈΝ [πὶ [τ τῶ ὑπ OY oped ἀπ πο gre me ot Gah ee en OH id Tepe ane Ὁ L a 4 et 1 τα * « a δι ant ε ᾿' Ν oy ‘ s « 4 1 + ΝΗ 44 ete 3 ἢ .. at Pay UGE ἐν. Ee eee Wr, τὰς Parad ci ag es ced on WT Se ea we Ae > iN geet ~ τ ee Siew $4 tee wea Ὃς ᾿ og ; ᾿ ‘ah Sena τ a Lr A πὶ Ba ἐξ ἐπ τι ales aE a pgs OE are PSC) ape τ OR δος δὲ eee oe oy Σ [a aati ee a ro ἢ . Pee: 2 BM “ἢ ἢ 2) . . if RNA ed τα ὦ
π᾿ ἡ “- ΤᾺ
Η ἢ 4 4 κα > t
. --
. καὶ ἐπα »" τ
ee
EE δὰ
Ω +
ΤΣ 3 ee, a “yah =e? τ ec Ἐ Janis are, i * 1 sa ire ἜΡΩΣ i δ aus 6. Ae 2 a. τῇ a Bett Peron *} τς Ne oF “te wat ae EO 3h, REG a = ( it
ἐδ “>
ΤΩ raf ἧς 8 eat Fe a yee
2 . Ὁ ἂν cs Ee et AS ae A ΟΝ πὰ , μεῖον 8 ΓΝ TC τ μοὶ Ae τ fe PSE BD es yiituee? Sy ae τω ie ΠΗ Ὁ > bre ies Blea {3 PP Ln Teer Τὺ Rae eS ἥκων cbt De τα ἢ ἃ εὐ a eas od Le da τος ΟΥΑΙ ROS = fet ee eR F nag ΠΗ͂ ἥ ἢ EG ag gle ἢ μι μ ΤΟ ΤΡ ΨΥ ΕΝ = a4 λ ἮΝ i> BI DY -OSO = bg ἢ Fay τ ὦ at was ape oe We ΤῈ 7 cere OG : ares se »ο ats peel CER, oD eae pte PTA, ae f Plate edn ed) 20 © Wea “
OM tay od AEE,
eh
‘LO
‘ ite
ΦΈΝ
a irs Sat ety. τ, nee cine BEE Tae was ote ve Di ae ot ΓΕΖ =e τ ςᾧ Ὄ * ΓᾺΡ me a aed : Bo; wo Baas a a Bed '
᾿ς ἘΠ The ie ἢ αἰ με δ = wer tas Stee ΛΝ a + 4 i ng ene ms SEN DAR encase ee ed Ped Ae esate MSCS 28 Disk rey ings Ὁ τ τὴς ts ὦ δ ὯΝ ᾿ πω ὃ be 4 Ee Sa es eat, eg at rte at " Pay | Cree MP een Pies. aie che eer ΩΣ ΜΗ ROE ΙΕ τὰ Pet aOR γα πὰ raed ἀν κε ἧς ὧν» " eu ᾿ Ν * AUT tte oats σὸν NEN Te τὰς a wt ee me ἐν dk ae = mage Ra tH oe wit ἥρ ἢν ΓΗ͂Ν sarang AE RS : PUR SA? Og AMES ἡ EEE τῶ Soph ERY AO ATR A i FS ΤῊ Miser eg Se Pr, PMieagns Me ‘are 34 τα ow gt A el Ἐν τ - σεν ith wets ar a ee, Ὦ κὴ ee te My ΗΝ rl ae ea arr ae Ν τὲ ΑΝ Τὰν, ἐἪ εὐ chee oe Ze fet hi eat τ, Ὁ aR 17 x Pet 4 Ye 1] 1 τι α εἶ i‘ he ΜΝ een wt eat yp By Fene ee ἃ re Fig wee oy ‘4 yes a - ἡ Se Gee as Ca Eaton λοι ΣΝ ae OE τρί AO) Ser BS της Φ ἢ mag κοθον βτ τ τω ἢ, #8 Teak CO Le fae opti Ν Fa alr, Ne git os ES ee ΓΝ wee sy? ease 6 raid iter TORS wk by i a Were reas ae ἐπ ΕΝ Me Be Pars yt . ays Ἐ None : ; = Ν “τ FT “a + a [ a ae ΜΝ ΒΝ “ ἣ ΗΝ Py ΡΩΝ et oa ‘3 ig HR Ae ae ee ἢ PASTE ait, er aan St Pets ee he FSET von ees oy ag TN AE eh agits τ σαν ἘΣ ΗΝ ἐτ ee ἐν) - = ἐπε: a ΡΕΥΕ, τ Ἐσὺ if ΠΡ ΜΡ oot π waar eget ae are Ἂς εἴ Se eRe ὦ ὙΦ a gd 4 ΡΨ ae λῃ ' Hag ΜΗ ny ard het Fea, oe ET τ "ah, Wot ge Η ἂν " rye whys we δὴ 7 HGS eet RATT ok POSER GEO ad MUTE ad es RE BEE Bt oR pide Ugh PMS enya site ρα, ἀπ δ τὰ - ar ice Fa π ay 1a et ae tL = Sg? ΜΗ - po cae ἐν " μ ' ἀν A rue ae Ae 5 i ἀπε ΝΣ ἐπ a at ἈΝΑ. + +e ae peat δ ex dull Bes ct | . oo Ἢ / ty ΓΝ πὸ ἐπ σα, ἐδ ρσες A pph- foe. ᾧ * vat wey ak ee ee ἂν ἐν τυ δες er teed A a ae rae Marit ke Ah ae, ΦΎΜΕΣ ΡΑΜΑ ὦ δε ἘΣ δ ee tt εἰν, ee: Pirates een ee tae, As ἔβα ed Re TG ἕ aC EMR el ἐνενε εἰθ Ie REE Set Dc Nh Oo Lis νὰ ὠρ ρα NE Ere τ λυ ON peg ς δ PR Ba ee b eee νὦ rate an ΡΥ ‘ Pa AN pee ΤΕΣ τε ρα, Ἂν ΣΌΝ τς, λα ἜΑ, δ 5 Ρὴ se ae " ἘΠ φρο wh τ ἡ ΟῚ δος ἢ ΔΝ ΓΝ ΤΊ κε * 4S ΕῚ ᾿ Νὴ a 1 νι Ὁ ΝΑ a a 1 ΡΝ ΕΝ Ne αὐ ὰς a an ow ΜΙΝ 4 κα a? π el τι - ἡ πὶ bee é Ὄ ἘΣ ines EE τ Δ, ἐπα SR ERG SOR Sa ας τ ελοδ ετε AS yal NR a aR pat tee: ty bl ρον Gp an CRETE MES rho rit POY ahaa ὩΣ ἃ “on δ ee πάρι αἰ αν re ἐν SE ΜΠ i ν oy ata ads eels a z πα ft, τ ΤΟΝ ΔᾺΝ tee, i ) ee " * Feed Pa a τις ῖς εἶδα ς rit orig . Pare ea τς πε LT LE NE eng tiie aot teh” ΝΣ ry ols ΣΌΣ ΝΣ Ἂ ame Ἢ Η ΔῊ παρόν, ΚΡΈΩΝ Pte va . - oe tae hat fee e oe a aac ἡ ἢ λχ. pes Bee en ett ΣΝ ΑΝ ΑΜ ΤΗΣ eg ag ed ΝΟ ae ated “lB, ΣΑΡΡΑ ἫΝ ἐν * sO δὲ Weg oR ot Rak ΣῊΝ ᾿ Η͂ " - "ἜΗΙ σ, Fey Ma i nz a ap ye Yd a aes oe oy : - Me τὰ ἢ aA a al et am 4 MR twee ty a Bt 4. Η ΠΗ ΜΝ ΚΗ, + μ aoe Pe ean ea ; Pre Sr ae ΕΝ ΒΗ ieee aaa: wr tal, akg uf “ee ὟΝ ag Ἧι κὸν τὰ, fig τὰς ἴσης, gt eta 4 a ea tT! oT ek meng τ᾿ ent et Te te te ΝΕ ΝΣ < ΠΝ τὰν" εὐ 4 Sa ey « pete at ey ae re Pie as) Faken eee RS pS oe er rs ΠΝ "ἀν ATE ma ἡ ΤᾺ foe ety = εν wee a. rede Ls ὦ ἀξ a auger, τ Rae be AT BL Pa tae bt 7 Meh ot we #! Ξ πω πὔὦ a ne MET oes OO OS ἢ eal ἊΣ t ως τὰ ΕΣ [ "ὉΠ ἦα κα 4 πον re ΠΝ pate ah ΕΝ i Mae ies eet a ph Pac ἌΡΗ πῇ a re is, Mier ut yore Ἂς %* - τ wat . ve" a 3A τὰ ἊΝ ae a, weet, i ΝΑ Οὐ ple) est Mees ayy κάματος, τὰ Pee hs ET bee Me ko ate bet Ce ρος ΤΩΣ Oe Oe ex τ κροτεῖ Σὸν τὰ Res ie bina ΜΕ Su is At ted steam Pat Sg th ἈΝ Ea aE ΝΥ i ae la ΡΝ ἘΝ ΝΘ vad ude utes Cy aes sha j
*
) eee
August 25, 1958
_ JAMES JACKSON was on his vacation during the week of August 17, 1958. He came into New York City on August 20, 1958 in order to return the car which he had borrowed from my brothe We went into Madison Park and sat around for more than an hour, We talked, about various things. I asked him if EUGENE DENNIS ἢ talked to him about my trip, He replied that GENE DENNIS had ἢ talked to him as yet. I answered, I thought he did. JACKSON said, Oh, he may have mentioned something about your travels, but he did not talk to me in any detail. So we talked a little about the world situation, the attitudes of certain Parties t¢ the Communist Party. - USA, etc. I could not at this moment wit: draw from the discussion, since I had assumed that EUGENE DENT, had talked with JACKSON, because DENNIS told me that he had.
Then JIM JACKSON said that he believes that I ough?’ ti be a part of the National Committee of the Communist Party -(Js; He said that he had made this suggestion before the last mee 3 of the National Committee, but that the comrades told him t, =: wait until the October meeting of the National Committee.
said he is prepared to go in with this suggestion without , th urging. I did not urge it, since he is the one who raigi, κα Θ᾽ question and he. is the one who has suggested that I beCas oht me ber of the National Committee. He said that since the: wor th wingers have left the National Committee, and since SO. omni tt ultra-Leftists will also undoubtedly leave the National W
He said even with only the Right wing dropping away, he f there is room for additions to the National Committee and (ὦ would be a stabilizing force not only on the National Comm” but in Chicago, where there is a mixed up leadership.
JACKSON told me that he had fought ΠΝ as a member of the National Executive Committee.
Previously, JACKSON had told my brother that he nt, that I was one of the few comrades who was well acquainted Was, the international situation and he felt that I could make 2S tribution to the national leadership. I told JACKSON that .I° sometimes in an embarrassing position because while I do repro the Communist Party - USA in its relations with other Partiés. have no real base. Therefore, I am not sure that we want ton into a battle right now for a position on the National Committ’ That it might be necessary to wait until such time as the Pare breaks up the war lord conception of each one controlling: a province. I said that perhaps it might be better to mobilize first in order to guarantee that if I am suggested as a replic! . ἐ
ADL INFORMATION coy: ne Tai Sep HEREUN 15 UNCLASST ET an - A
- Η Ἢ
1. yee | q : ay ἐς : . "δὰ Η ἬΝ , , τῶν sd 1 ie Ee Ὡ : _ ££ Mr. Belimont ΤᾺ - ΓΙ ΣΝ 7
Mr. Baumgardner - Mr: Thornton - Administrative Diviston
- aa ἣν κε " . Lie
¥ rt
* ΡΞ 1 -
SAG, Chicago (134=46. sub 3B) — | ) Sepbeppenese, 1958 Director, FBI (100428091) PERSOWAL ATTENTION O | 7 ALL INFORMATION CONTATRED SOLO . ᾿ HEREIN 15 argos ᾿ INTERNAL SECURITY = ¢ DATE 3-21-02 ἐν § By βσῃ- MU 966319
in connection with the captioned operation the ἀπ ΟΝ feads that the outstanding contributions afforded to the suecéss of this notter by C6 5824=S% end NY 694=@Sx are géserving of special necagni tion.
In thts regard there is attached for the. Chicago Office an appropriate letter uddressed ta | CE 589,4. εἰς and his wife under their true. identities. You are t6 personally. deLiver this letter to the infornmt and afford hin the opportunity to read tt, This letter should. then. be brought beck by you to the Chicago Office where bt ts to. be vererned in the safe.
"wor ORL
eee oe er |
Under ro ΓΕ ΤΙ τ are you to relinquish: control of this Letter αὐ any time. )
nl ETE [1
Inge c/o ee none
SEARCH __.__.-.- UPDATE ......-----Lesex DEL
4 simtlar letter directed to NY 69448% pate ἐᾷ. under his. true identity ts attached: for the Yew York Office ee ean This letter is to be handled personally by the. SAG eras in accordance with the ebove instruetions.. After Aa perusal: by UY 694-S% the letter should be brought back. an ἢ ἐν by you to your office and retained ἐπ. the New York τ id Sa
Safe.
¥e
“SH -GSor-epls
| In addition. +o es above ‘tie: δ δαὶ ‘Sate “ae is, ae Δα τ the nanner in whtéh both of the eboue informants’ atébBorged ae their duties. in. connection with the Solo operation Ean er eles deserving of recognition in the fori. of a cash toot over ond above thetr authorized reimbursement. At the Τρ eens time the above letters are deliveréd to these ‘infornanés ἘΞ Weare couthority is granted heréwith to furnish.cash awards ~~... .4GRBe to these two informants in the anoun? Of $1,000 each. et
Any. pertinent observations. which you may have relatitue to the reaction of our informants to these letters.
MAILED ΠῚ SEP’ 8 “1058 1
Nease Parsons
ἐν Rosen Alrsuiots See memo Belmont frowhaingardner, τ ΣΝ
ἘΞ. ἢ chin ν΄
Holloman ΤΟ; al n CL om cir -* MAILE ROOM L_] ΝΕ ΝΕ : ‘ya
Tolson: ond cash awards should be pete, μι το: +9 thé Bureowe lie mae ΟΠ ΕΞ Enclosure — ... ἂν ΝΣ ς 2e09 | ~b/ ire Mohri ἢ 3 ~ Hew Yort * : (Bnélosure) "(10b0kb4 a7) ΜΕ ad, ree
“π
$0! the CCCPSU in behalf of the CPUSA, It consisted of about ‘3h single Spaced, typed pages. The letter contained flowery
/& Fepresentative, has‘ made contact. and is presént in. the. Soviet ‘I was sure that if Comrade DENNIS and Comrade FOSTER and. other’
| comrades of the Secretariat of the CPUSA were present, they -wowld | - extend their heartfelt greetings’ and would probably feel. similar
εἴας ve 7
| thé Comradds. ἃ ; Anternationalish through the bars and send you greetings." ' I also said that I was bringing Spécial greetings from Comrade
with the €P8U. The letter also stated hat. the CPUSA would have
ΤῊΣ wa hi ᾿ 2 . - τ Ὁ ἐρ ‘ a.
* * " Ε ae — se ΠΈΡΙ. at" ot ive κι :
ὃ . ; 2 WEINT ΓΑΓΥΤ TET fy De odes gs Edge BEE ate . ‘ " x rf os Ror 2 Paina" ᾿ ' κτ' i ars i Sac ae ed eS a ok eget προς : ξ an τ Ἶ ἢ ne oe Sets SOF. oy i ᾿ 7 ae oo SE SRB CRE ςς ἐν
ae 7 ἘΣ
marching on the vad ΟἹ Communism, οἷς,
* HOSTER and, WiRNES.” the members: of the Secretariat and also
ALL INFORMATION CONTAINED “RERSIN IS UNCLASSEF IBD -
‘rr eat τος ᾿ 2 —_. ᾿ 5 ἣ i oy - : : δ ἐς ἊΣ “ a οὐ : . ἘΣ Τα es PAZ 2b-00 ay feb Tame «4g AIG O9/- GR . ΤᾺ τῷ - δυο vee 2s ᾿ "3 - : wes Pa i " "ἢ απ
~ ἃ. Ἃς,
ἦν August 5,. 1958
a ome δ * Te
τι SEVEN QUESTIONS PRESENTED TO THE CCCPSU. IN AN OFFICIAL “LETTER FROM THE CPUSA 6δ ᾿ς τι ΤΠ
~
On or about May 7,° 1958, I presented a letter τ
Bas
greetings to the CCCPSU, It stated that. this is the first ae time in a long time that the American Communist. Party, through
Union. I said that this visit had aroused deep emotions and
emotions: as they watched the enthusiasm of the Soviet people -
~
fcllowing thé leadership of the glorious Soviet. Party and —
“<> repeated that I wis bringing: the greetings of
as -
‘48’ preson who “extend-the hand of proletarian
tae
PAUL; ROBESON. ;
E45 ae . a Gees d A is a a i fhe ietter explained that the lack of contact: was, not due to 2 lack of desire on the part. of the leadership of the CPUSA, I stated in’ the letter that the. American. bourgeois. has been doing: everything possible. to frustrate the establishnent of ‘our relationship and that the revisionists werg their helpers. Under the false slogan of independence, | the revisionists try to prevent ‘the CPUSA from working with _ the ΟΡ. Ὁ. . : eae Soe δὴ aes
*
ἢ The letter went on to state that the CPUSA had. delivered some blows. to the revisionists so that the political atmosphere has been cleared up. This: made possibile the contact
liked very much te have greeted NIKITAMEHRUSHCHEV on his eleya~ tion to the post of premier but in view of the various reactionary laws in the United States, the CPUSA cannot always. express its feelings. Therefore, I am taking this oceasion to congratulate HIKITA KHRUSHCHEV on. becoming remier of the U,S.8S.R. It should be noted that- I added this last Statenent bechise-one ef the. © ! questions presented. in the letter dealt with the cult of the as! individual, — . °° | ah ΝΕ Fe :
4 3 a a j AO Gang NA ΕΝ ὃ μὲ Q 5 w uy! a ri i a i a Ἶ 7 2 ae = τὰ i.
Α - - 1 - ᾿ ᾿ - 7 - - * - - . = * - τ ᾿ - Ν μι - ͵ 1 ΓΝ " , v . τ ᾿ i) a e . " ." Ν" 4 4 " - 3 κ᾽ 2 ar 2 a - 4 ’ on *, F e+ Ἐ ε . 4 oe . ha ΕΝ ἥ . - aan . My . . ΝΜ , - . . Μ er \ : ΄ . as wT 2 - - -» - eo ἢ τ , "jw τ ee κι, ἢ b “} τν τα Ν 4... + . ! we * * . ΝΣ τ + , Ἐ - - + " *,T Yous Bag t " ὃν : vs pt ‘ aoatte to * , oo! a! κ " RG ? - . μ . £ - - - “4 ΄ τῷ ᾿ ᾿ἦ - ee a 1 Ly " “4 eA - δι . » “a eo * eon ‘ 3 " + τ μ ery Foyt - * * - . 5 aot Η ‘ Η win” + " for, ‘ “͵ 3) ΗΜ ote " a ‘ * a ia - " ¥y¥ »" 1 . ¥ 1 ra ᾿ " tT ΣΤ - . . * ‘ + 1 - a " - ‘ ‘ at "- -. ® " , [ΓΞ . a . τ 7 oF - . - a ᾿ " ¥ » = . Ν᾽ a. “dy a" . , ” ν ν΄ ” = " - - Ν - oo π᾿ i, rer . . ane * : " "3 iy αὐ . . - ΜΝ . <a" εὖ ‘f° ae * ~ + » . fa + - e .* 7 7 ἐν tye 4" le ret aoe τὰ « - sy Τὰ “ o " "κα + »- 4 ω ro‘ - ι " ᾿ ν ΠΩ as . . , i - et qo * wet ie “ * - ᾿ , «' "“ 4 1 . - ων + +, - - δ, ᾿ 1 a it * ᾿- 4 ‘ woe, ἘΞ ΕΣ τ ἊΣ ΣΥΝ ΟΝ ee . ay #4 - + * τ Fed . “-“. «4 "Ἶ.- . 1 a2 Η ᾿ » ᾿ + 1 " ae Se on ε" fe μ ee ‘ ᾿ a ' a, fo o* ~t } : ' at + ot + oF é 4 a ᾿ a - aot Ne eon a Se ar ' - Ab ae ee “ἰῷ * - emmy [ * z ες -ν - ΕἸ ws “- . - τ ως a4 i * * - gf ν ἢ t he eX ἃ ΓΝ vow amy wear a . ? a . εν - - 7 a: i" ’ + ay A : . “i , ᾿ * st ie MM ty = . - . ᾿ ae . ι κε χα ἐκ ἃ ΗΝ rae Tha tt ea -ν κα : Σ ρος ἀκ ὦ it ᾿ 1 1 oe: » oF β wef - “ἊΨ ᾿ τε ww τ ε ett . » ἢ τ ~~. . - Ἀν "4 2 . ΠῚ wae ea ἐν ae * a ε 4 - ak we > J . . . t 7 1 et . woe ay ." ἢ , re a . “ἢ wa vl “AY Η Ὁ Ὁ. 4 z | ν - - ὅπ ΓῚ ᾿ . ” a “- μ - * ro * , 4 * a . vor ' ” * a 1 ry ᾿ τ ‘ “ om “ys. ae ᾿ “Ἂς Δ oS τὸν . ὍΝ ΝΣ ΣΎ “ro ha τὸ ὐ + κι > . ‘ z+ ee a ‘ - oF : 7 _ * ‘ . " "s di * " ΄ oy Foy τὰ «ἐν τ κα aed τωι Ὁ - My a τ ΤΠ και κι i re ofa t ' ' Pos . 4 Ὁ ho : Δ ff - " ‘ * . - i ba " x, ᾿. τ ΄ μα" + . F ᾿ς ee, ἘΠῚ " ry κ τ ε - < ἡ I fa z . 4 * é aks “4 - wwe ' a δ " ᾿, εἰ “τ - mein en? ᾽ 7 4 Sy . 3% ‘ . ahs - 4. Foon wf ᾿ * vy ws + ι Ὡ ἼΩ a4 tea ι. δ᾿ te ae a+ at 4 - 1 μ᾿ ι - Ξ - , * * 4 “ 1 . . 4 Pon - Ι Ν * Sy . δ» - a *F 48 3 at are. 7 wT τὰ “τ Ἢν - ἢ fs ὭΣ . se - ται Ν " A Ν “ας . - τὰ + ἢ . wy” . eof 4 Gah ὁ τι" τοις κα΄ aap - a i “πῃ . as . “ Maa” ut τὰν "»" ae ᾿ ΝΞ TH a a? peo: " " ἐς oF pe πε “as on a ‘ ay 1 . oo a ᾿ a - - an . on : “πα ™ Ὡς a ey att - . ᾿ *) « lw vy! ὁ - Ξ : ta Σ gig! Mee ΤῸ ας = χ “ὦ i's ᾿ “ΟΣ . wey, - “- ΡΥ τῳ ΣῊ, “. ἣν af ἊΝ τὴν . ae «tee aire * wd, = 4a ain oe ct - ΗΝ νϑ Ἷ ¥# oe af 4 -
μος Ἔ τρραμμ ἐς δ εῖβ Seabee Melts Btated that. o mesning LG finism 5 τὸ ae
Pad
us ate .is’a@' universal thing .and thatthe host. experienced’ "party," re / Ets ΟΡ. 80 ἀν synbod: of: ‘GaraisneLeni nism and: canbe of great: 810» ΩΝ
ret
proidtarian- en "
or
| te the-Améxican Comunist Party. % daid | that:
τω | intermmatiénalisn is anathena.te the bourgéois’ and thely agents; τ |
. aes ‘the ‘yevisiontsts such as GATES and others... -2itold'them that . ~~ ᾿ κοῦ ἀν the CPUSA was ready to discuss. a pumber.-of problens: and to.” ΝΣ ae
are exchangs. information. . πο Ν “αν. .. ΞΕ τς ᾿ἀρδεξχόδει. Presented τὸ ‘the οὐὔρϑυ, on’ Behn re
bt i
- + er it + gt Bouwy -
4 = ae ᾿ ΜΝ =} 1 “, ες He? ε ” - ' _ "ΑΟΥ the. -CPUSA eT . pee MS a τε τος δ Ἀν δον ποὺς
. - r . - υ "« ‘ . wt a
4 Ff 7 - a .
᾿ are - ‘an the letter-I stated that: the folowing quede ἡ ς Ἐπ TEL €1 ons. ave not in final form ‘but will serve to indicate what’ . * ican /... - the: CPUSA would Tike to discuss. with. the CCCPSY;. i hese Po eg
ae . ‘questions may nok ‘bein the order.in. whieh they. Were | originally — ἐνὸς
τς presented to ‘the CCOPSU.) eee πὶ ρα ὁ ὌΝ ΝΣ ΝΕ ΞΕ ΝΣ “What'ds:-the #elationship. between the parties? τ ΠΕ οὐδ νον χε τ ΟΣ τα en Bs ):- “in βοραξά τὸ the. D Declare tion.or tha: 13 Come. τς :
,πτὰὸ
oo. Rast puinties and: the. Manifesto signed, ‘by .the. 64 δι 5:5}: a :
Ἢ =
ΝΞ - me tare ἣν ἘΠῚ as * . Zs κ᾿ . ὁ ᾿ 1 a) . Parties 5 why: were: “ther τὰ two"separa temanifestos? . obit ence , . rar wergh πὴ ᾿ς a“ ont ot -- - .« 5 " ος . . .! . +t . ΗἾ πὰ ‘ia - “ εἴ ἣν wf In 4 ΤΣ ΠΑΝ «ἃ ἘΌΝ + we ae 7 Ε . . , 7 7 be . ;' * - - “ : . ᾿ : ἢ . ᾿ ΠΤ ἘΝ = Bas Th @ questici Of A. ‘Party: prograi: and reads: ure . ᾿ te Socialism. ΟΝ OR Δ Ragen en ΕΣ ΤΑ τος, me pope EE Re neg bere Mang a τ ~ . ἢ ; ΝΕ i : + “ ἧς - ta A + . ᾿ς ’ : ay - ; “ ᾿- ἐν ; " “ 4, me te? ΓΞ | - \ εν te be . 4 “ea . “ss τεῦ" ᾿ .-"» as ἢ ᾿ κὸν ene 4.) An explaination δὲ τη. ‘préseht.“e¢onoiie Ὁ and’ - oe t - + . 1
a)
ἊΝ agriduitursi piastes ‘OF: the. Soviet, Unions. For éxanpie, θ᾽ nd to abolis gh tho-machine: |
. the programs: to: decéntralize.industry:a
τ τι tvaetor stations: in agriculture ‘being’ carried.through sticcess~ Ὁ : πε en UBD ΝΝΝΝΝΝΝ
" . 5 " ᾿ re a. a ᾿ ὩΣ ; > i wt, ΕΝ Β a τῇ Hore Η ᾿ δὰ οὐ, i, " . Ἢ ᾿ ας so. . . .
a ΕΣ ὟΦὟ : δ) An explanation o of the. S#pulsion ‘o£, MOLOTOY, - ΝΣ
WALENKOV , KAGANOVIC A. and: othérs;:'' Since’ the revisionists δ. . τς tloned. the correctness "of the: expulsion, whet were some οὔ Ὁ
3 νιν thedr policies? - What-w was. their platform? The bourgeois as
, well as the. revisionists say that whenever. the’ ὌΡΕΙ. fights am, Ὁ
, τ opposition: or. expels “someone: it. never prints ‘any’ dacunents. or | 7
ney’
te refers to. any speeches. ofthe oppdsitio ἄν." Could: you. please: Boo εἰ ee explain what ‘this, group: stood: foment. ο oy ee : Be Te SF Se a a Oe Cte
ΠΟ μ
oe 586 revisioni ats’ also) chateed™ that the éult'of the ~~” mo individual’ is coming. pack. . While. Ey: of .coursé,. stated’ that τον ἡ
Ν πα obs served the’, very. opposite..of this, I said that ‘the τό - .
τὴ
τς Ὗ Visignists use the demagogid ἀυρυρόδε that the etevation δὲ or
“Ν Comrade : ‘NEKETA [RERUSHCHEY to. the -prenier ship. Goubined; with aaaes
va ae - + . tox \ ray T th - ἢ ' - ν ᾿ io ee ἀπ oe iret, Secs Of the: (a Peturn ef ope : . x wes : ace een eS + αὐ τ Η Ξ tae ye 3 acne : ᾿ “ “ " ἣν x i - - t *, raf, mot ee το fs . ἢ * ™ i ᾿ ‘ " Ω + ᾿ , - oo " εἷς τῷ aabe ΜΝ [oe oe κι + a . ᾿ Ξ ἊΝ ας Pa ᾿ τς : . ῃ 4 - . . « 1 - 1 -.- - 4 τ , oh a = . ' Ν 2} 1 ‘ ¥ α Ἶ Ε . Noe . ; + ἢ . ᾿ ‘ J so "τῷ π eet " ii - 4 + - tent . eee εἶ κ . "' “a r tise ro Τ ᾿ " ΗΝ : ᾿ "ιν . Ἐς ι i wes a “ 440 ta, Poe ἷα , ea + τ Thos {+ + * ἐν ‘aa τ ee 8 ee ᾿ - Hoa TR . 4 on a Ἢ s . 5" 4 " Re ¥ L eo ify 4 » * z 4 - * ad . 7 - . 4 aT og . “" εν. " - + . ᾿ ξ΄.- .«- ιὖ - 3 Η ΝΣ Ned Af a Ξ. Ὴ ΙΝ i ΓΝ" wwe, ay 7 » . κπὶὰἢἤ Ν at ι ff . τ : x : - τὰν ΜΝ - - ἐὰν =. - ad na , ΄Ὥ: di ε we . va a + a th O7k We , al * + s - . . a ᾿ ae +; ae - 4 * a -. - " od ι -α τ ¥ οὐ κτ α , * " " - qe ee “ τ- . . ἢ ‘ Py a ‘ * ~s Says , “ ‘% - a - . " ᾿ a " ' we ¥ *;, ᾿ πὶ " a Ν 7 * ων * κυ Py ame ἴα Ν ‘. eo ‘ . " , " ry +a χε SE ἐ' Ἔ Ἐάν νον Ὁ -- οἷς 2 ror? . ' a “. me ΝΜ Ὁ ΠῈΣ " - αὐ ἃ «ht 7 * . . + . er ὦ . "oy ΤῈ aantetiy - woe /f Ὁ 1 ἦν : ᾿ ' . ΩΝ ᾿ Bae an ᾿ an . ἐπ . . ° ᾿ " = . - ν᾿ ".᾿ "» "» «ἂν .- "Ὁ Η al - - μα ᾿ a “oo 1 τ .- «Ὁ 7 na *
ae
ΠΩ τοι: ἣν τὰ “ἃ
- ν κι . . ! ν ' ‘ - * . - sore . " Fr " * - - a «-- = ' ' 1 * + =, “ebay - ᾿ “ ‘ “ . " *¢ - ᾿ 4 κ ‘ z » . =! . “ΟΝ at '* 1 ‘ ‘ ryt ta - . ’ t ree . vee οὖ ες " lay ᾿ , . bon " tee ala - ἡ et rose weer - - A . κι dad ain + \ 2 ta τῷ αὐ ε ᾿ wt ΓΝ - - t 7 - ᾿ 7 - =, πὶ - Mt ta ee ge ΠΧ ΓῚ a at 5 “a Ib . a εν “ya ato " ’ we "2 4 - * : * ‘ «ot a . af, 4, ἐξ τι - - # "» — - . i meth ; ay ". ὦν τ" " 1 * ως ἃ τ “ ae ao τ . " - . " ' Δ - . ἂς », Ἐν : “ age i" τῳ ἢ ν "» ' - . -- . : τ . κι \ *s a κὖὸ . ¢ ‘ * ris Σ tye gf . μεν ty - κα ᾿ " a7 *. ‘os i ios ’ 4, δ αι 7: " ἐπε ρον fF πω Σ . ἦτ - ᾿ς, ᾿ 4 ro] .«"ὶ τὸ ep a ἐν 4 ‘oo ι > we . " τῷ + ΜΝ - ‘ * ane “ἢ 5 “ ΝῊ - Ν - ᾿ ΣΝ ' Les 1 oo” Η͂ .™ . _* "" 4 ἀν 4 _* τ 4 λὲς : “4 κὖ ἢ = * ro * ‘ = * " ΠΝ ἊΝ κι Μ ΄ ἦν ΙΑ aa eee ἔν 7* ἂς - ι t.* “e lis 7 “e a a ᾿ ᾿ meg ᾿ ῃ ε᾽ a“, inn . - « "ge? . " , | τς A ἐξ ᾿ - Ξ . . ota Ξ " ¥ - Fy ‘ re By - δ “. “ . ." “ ‘ τ ys 1 ᾿νῚ Η ᾿ r i ‘ —4,"* δ . τὰ τῷ" ΜᾺ *, t a8 - .* “ ‘, τὸ “8, 4 "iy . ¥ - + - a M oy ef ΩΝ ae ss’ a -ὰ τ" - μ " - 3° ‘ “ te aa os 5 5 " " a: 5 ἔ . ‘+ we ve’ oo τι x γ a * - κι - “sf “ “#4 - a εἶ v ΓΝ ΔΨ * ¢ Xt eno” ὦ woe ν χε δον κα " ΚΞ ΩΣ: vee 1 sos Y. i vet -ἰν “ope pa ws “ἡ “ες δι Ἦν τς: “et tee a aL © τ Ἀπ « " ae ate ὩΣ tats Bs tai ia neo pe τς os δῇ τὰν ταν τ δὴ ΤῊ γε κὰκ δος ὄζει (νὴ " i ΕΝ ΝΥΝ τς “- yn ¢ Ξ tat ~ ihe oe - ᾿ “ae % τ ΠΥΡῚ β * - “- he se ee my 4 “a, le sas at ΕΣ Ἂν "ἢ “a " fer ‘ eas rao f mop fe ye ἐν det 5" τ ane . it ae 4 Bake oe a ᾿ ‘ Ce ἢ . τ “τ a 7 J ae gl ty wr τς - + - = 4 π΄ * . een ar + - ε +f Yan tee ot νἀ δὸς νων i Pa, Ν ore “ate Sts ῃ RR. ἘΝ ' - μι ἅν +
-" WALT this efféet, ‘the ‘drive. for peace and.peaceful ‘eg onan ay re
ει What. 1λθ the ossibility of an agreement with the Ung. me me _ What. Ls -the. Bossibility ‘of the spread of ‘this ecsnonss%, ‘Stat es?” ὁ ae πα ἀπό the, United States: throughout the Capitalist wer) rig = Cristian. 6
εἰ “what φόπ! ἀ 6:86. subséquent L{nfluencd, -elther peasetuy ἢ ns τὰ οἷ
: _ the, United ‘Stated and “the Moria ‘eéonomic πὴ δυτόνος Ἢ ποῖα ΠΣ
Ὁ ἢ 3S
: | Bgeressivey upos American Ainp eialjem, *- Rs ot
: a i Σ᾽ tu: regard τὸ ‘the Jewish question, - thers de ro
| 8 charge that. the ‘Soviet Union.1s vidlating the Mary tcLeniniet. oa
. ᾿ goncept of thenatioml. question, particularly in its. y i ἀπο to: the: Jews, | While. the: leadership’ of the CPUSA does *Slationship ἢ {
πε Κι eta hs
ον _ «this, nevertheless this ἀπ ἃ very: pertinent: tacticay ‘AOt..beldeve: ΝΣ
Ti £0", us ἕω We: ee Like’ to discuss: ‘this: " auastion oe ae
> “eg * : " τι ων * " ᾿ ah “ 4 “ὥς 7" 1 * ΗΝ ᾿ ΠΩ “ ᾿ se ‘ . " +a - % ¢ " “ Νὰ : " ΑΚ - εἴ" “Fas ν a . oom se Η͂ bs . row ae) a 5 7 se or τ Hy, we « - 5 ΝΝ Ῥ: + 3 δι ° + . ; ' " = felt ¥ - u oy * 4 a * . 4 Π ὦ 3 zf f: ἐμ ago? ' ΝΣ ΣΝ ny Kaa a 7 + ee εκ “7 , * + we - ΄- 4 wae ἢ" “ a! a ΤῸΝ δὰ “τ -- renee Sear’ - - . arene 4 + το , πῶς . : a εἶ , -" ref π᾿ Ν ἧι ἃ Ν᾿ ΣΝ i " aa ἊΣ αν ΡΝ ; * Ε ss “ "a yo? a tS - --- fs 7 ει - . wa Us ar i “αν qt * 5 τ Ω - 7 4 τ πο" 4" a " a i” τ- . * 4 "ha + ° Mm . 7 ate φ ; ει oh 8 + ir ee ar | «ὦ Ν κὰκ εν a yok LL, ‘ wt? Ν ' - . * τ eat δου ΠῚ e1dstng ; ofthe. letter, ag 2 oh) in, ΝΣ φ, “τ “* ἐκ as ra
τ τ -Sedd@’ that. had seen wit ἢ noun Byes, he fast: that ἃ . .
τι _ the ‘individual is Sno Wore, that the people dre folig mee cule, of -
tthe πες ony τό ΔΘ τὰ Ε αὶ τῶν. niece: it was to be in ongeet tt a
wnat
᾿ cay aati) pithy te
τς we would: Ἵλκα τὸ Bot ΣΗΣ ; Δ ΟΧ 1. aid from the ‘PSB, té ες vo? that hie CPUGA 48 tn a dike ydtoangial conditions "I sald
τ Ὁ reise any amounts’ ‘wate the ἘΠ 1. -Enew: that. this. had: εἰ ant. ne Jso°° @ussed. in general: tern να ‘gat d that the Party: is One dew
Row ἡ , ΣΝ ΗΝ : ag. th rae “ta an Part yt ete: ey SRR og be nee eee, | ἫΝ me 6 : ΜΝ : AY, a 3 oat - 4 we . 3 oe Sem κα am τ, τε an La en ot ν 2° eo 5 . -* a " ἮΝ ᾿ ‘ ‘ .᾿ - Ν Καὶ om ne ee e τὰς & EE, , ΕΝ sae ν κε κκ ας det ᾿ oo ἘΠῚ αὶ ἐν ἢ ἢ ᾿ ΠΑ κα te “ 4 " a“ * :, -ς mw, “Bd tage ao oe αὐ “My * yo ie 2 Ba πον " oe " ae ' ΗΝ ἀν ἡ ie act Ν * Ν Met ee - ' Betas ry BRS Ra a τ μὲ thin and fia ; we, Bolte, : ἐν το aes , — ͵ « » ~ *¢s " τ- ἝΝ ΝΜ “ , a ΝΜ at τὰ . . 4 Fr, . 7 = τ at + μ ™ + a? ἐς ἐκ ἘΠ μεν δά, ἄς 9 tard: ~ then: £ the > CPUSA ὅδ. havané ake: ΠΌΤΟΝ od Lo OE * of ote Δι τᾷ ὁ ect ἣν ἀο ΝΗ ι "Ὁ «᾿ ge " aan ~ ἧς ‘ 4 wet τι ne. wre Ν cudta as. Ν τ a . ' 1 Ἄν “Ὶ gata: ‘tha we are: foci dappreseion ‘and. ‘oppression an Stee . ἮΝ a. that.
* Ἀπ
(a . beginning: tec: beaonié. are fates tn the class: struggle. in Ene ete ι ᾿
; a States,. particularly in regard. to- the fight for peaee. United ς΄ μεν ight-te! shitk. the’ be weden: of. “the: Sconomie’ xrécess1 On ὯΝ ain the τ
' . “shoulders: 92; the *Boux urpeoia, 7 Rathey than upon the νος ΡΟΣ On the ᾿ς ο |
+ σῇσι . However; wer: are limited in’ our: activity, in agites ἢ faxmers,. 7
Work, because’ We donot; have.the financial means. ‘TZ. ‘eetional a
mir’
Bo ὕ.Ψ: revisionists: μόν ᾿ ὁ: sabotaged. Our: income)... This: 18. why“, aid the.
Γ to:.cut’ dowh* on’ ‘our activity: although the: possibtlitios ve have a
«than, ever: sbetore PO eR ee Jt Bre, gteater
~~ 4 ‘yo Po Ay μ i . 7 a we ~ 4s ' vig? «oa -
-
ε at ‘ ue 7 . - ." - ty 3 a.
- éasence of the letter, Each “ἢ τ τ δοῦν ον “and: each: Word. was: okche eae Et. took several dayS to. τος “OL $b. τᾷ waved he: flag. ‘On: "Marxism-Loninisnband proletars? 3 ἊΝ τος δβᾷ éraational: Lomi" Et WAS necédsary to use slogan “in τ ὃς a4. t0 Ras siz’. ὦ Joe ust: not: think; ene must only. repeat - Whey ees τ ἦς
᾿᾿Βθδῆ eaid: ‘before 3 ΩΝ Σ
Ὁ then you axe sazé..:
+
“μων
ἃ ob ἊΝ 3 A - sia t cai wee
ἥν ἐν
,
Ἢ pape t ey eek aed fal ae
. 7 Es
| Undted: akcshaeee
᾿ - τ ao in ἐξ ᾽ν ν᾿ “ Ξ- in "| a " ~ 4 ᾿ ' Μ ' 7 1 ἕω τ’ - “ - Ἂν 4 z i 4 ‘i + ' ὃ = A Seg ἢ Ὡς - - a a . ν * " τιν : εἴ Μ : ‘ " - 1 Ψ . 5
' * - 4, * a .
᾿βδέφαματιον, 3 FOR ua FORMAL, MEIGS WITH THE LEADERSHIP OF THE. oped | noe me
“While i was: waiting: for ‘the meetings with the
| ἜΜΕΗΝ of the CPSU, Σ was asked by NICOLAL/DIMITROVITCH, ,... Δ
head of the North and South. American Sestion of the Inter~ natbonst Départiient’ of the CCCPSU, to give them a picture atthe Gurrent situation both in the CPUSA and in the United οὐ Btates. With regard to the Party, I started with the 16th.
' National Convention of the CPUSA and prepared about 80 pages _ - o£ material. I had td explain why there was ἃ delay in kicking
the revisionists out of the CPUSA, Roo oe
-
γι «ἀεὶ le -
. NICOLA or a (phonetic) stated that: the entire CPSU, beginning with the leadership, was hungry for information from the United States but chiefly about. the CPUSA and its. activities, They stated that they are always in demand. for: lectures. about the innér situation. in the CPUSA as wé1] ad the general situation in the United States in regard: to ecbidmics, ‘politics, ‘ete. They said that they. are. constantly being: asked. τῷ Lecture in various: schools, academies And at: Party meetings: They said that théy are hard put to lecture because of.a lack of. complete knowledge of the activities:in thé CPUSA-and in the United States. NICOLAYL stated that ‘he had-lectured at. δον ἢ on the situation in the CPUSA.: τ ‘They’ admitted ignoranée anda: lack of knowledge οὔ — thay ds tails of the: activities: in the CPUSA. They said that
UGK’ was in big démand as a lecturer while he was in Ruesia . because ‘he>was sonewhat acacia ‘with the BeLival ier in the
ite τ ee ΤΟΝ
| oe was : tela that: before τ met with, tke party ‘leader- skip τ. θά ‘to prepare. them--acquaint them with facts, “Even - those .who woild. participate in the discussions should be given ως Song deecuments and the rest of the Central Committee of the CPSU ' should ‘be > opal with the aptoettee in the CPUSA and in the
Ὁ tm thas: document of some 80 pages, 1. said, in a ᾿ fovnal style, that I was bringing greetings from the CPUSA and pointed out why the CPUSA had. not been in. pérgonal contact. with
'° the CPSU... I said that the CPUSA had delivered the first blows
against revisionism and explained why certain things happened
as they’ did and why the leadership of the CPUSA ceuld not get ‘vid of revisionism before. YF pointed out. the effect of the Jewish question in the Soviet Union and the effect of the revela<: tions or the 20th Soneroes ef thé. CPSU on the CPUSA, z told them"
re Δ τ τα he ἠξ * " pa > ro τ πὸ, τὴ ἢ ae Ἢ = BN ὃ RAN gts : Ges ae BSS NARI St PR is A oo 2 Rr ay ν Ὶ 4 ᾿" Ἢ Σὰ τ a . ἡ ‘ ἣν
of Bip te Satie: Sag ΑΣΑ τις Sead Σ eet Ὗ Φ Ν δ - ἮΝ i: A ὡς ἢ at Σ +
7 ty Η Ἶ ee tome et τ f ‘ β Ν twaieae ν 2 ra τ ΕΣ i aT hs eae τ Ἢ ri 4 a "ἢ tat r = τς 4 ᾿ + Ἔ = te wana ie ἢ 2 ae i τ ἑ i * A ἐν : a: τ a til μὴ me ; τὴ μὲ 1 M ᾿ » Pring πλῷ τς : ; ᾿ : τὴ Α ‘or Ὁ μ᾽ μ᾿ + ἐ: ᾿ τὰ 4 ‘ ᾿ ᾿ Ἢ Ν ) a Party rat τα
™ 4 ΠῚ fd μὴ εἰ: ; J we EES νὰ, As “ an pans Fey τ ν' a i - ‘a batt ae ᾿ + A μ 4 Ἂ ἐν ἀν 2 Par ᾿ a ᾿ ' -
al : 3 μ x ls Ὦ ν- το al Ἶ 5 Ἡ
᾿ Ὡπ ¢, ἐπ ΓΗ͂Ν A
1
"ἢ ay} τ πὸ
te it ΤΙ
* Α ὩΣ κα ὼς x, cet
τ -
aed,
a
- ῶ sal μ - A * Aerator : . mage δι ‘ . i wi αἱ ω © al ad tg ν + ape 7 *. τ Ἵ Ἧ πα: " fa ate er 5 - τ ἢ ¥ ye Cz +¥, A ἦν, χὰ
ἡ
are
bas
πε δ wenn (2 oy ‘ "2 Eek
ere "τὰ
ἐς i Sh
ah
BAe i
Uy ἣ KER;
: f aes ' 3 ᾿ sj ΕΣ Ὗς αν. Ἔκ
ah
re
oh = τὰ a"
ao.
ie “a
a
a τὶ
τ Ἢ ὃ ἢ Ω My : Η rf . 2 : hy ν Ψ. Et 3 ᾿ξ Ἧ wen se εἰ 7 Leek, I al κα petting ἧς #- Η ἢ". i? Es ‘, a i ra hg δ + 4 i Ἢ 7 Ἔ-. δ ἡ bill 4 ἐν ΝΜ Εν τ ΝΜ ἐν ἰδ fi ᾿ by τ at ae by et coe : oe nk Η ; ἡ F - Ἐ i = ῥ Α Ε δ i aa il Fy 7 Ee, * ‘ ek nde Ἷ re ῇ ᾿ i δ fa ’ * <4 4 chain -
a mi Ν
7 a
ay
Ke "ὦ
=p . = he Fae ἢ * “ BE a cy i - is ε τὸ rn a γῇ {} of 4 ἢ ' ἢ , eet ἢ ᾿ a τα Ἐπὶ Ἵ ul + 4 ἃ, sae ‘ τὰ he " . oe “Et rer ke " τ μ ᾿ μ“" 4 ΤῸΝ Δ 7 ‘ ' A Ἢ et 3 ¥. Be, “d nah ι 5 Aig « ᾧ es Ω Η 3 ’ = aa ἢ ΡΣ ΤΑΥΣ ἃ, ie : sat Corte tel m her Η 3 > ant APT e ait we STs hey: i Brees ae Mi + ἢ rie ἢ ἜΝ ‘ : δ ἣ a ‘se 4 Ἢ μὴ τ ci k Ff ΑἹ
μ = 2 ry i a τ τὰ ἢ
ber le Ἢ τ ney q Ta
aN solace eon:
Dad ΑΘ ταν μὸν pate ay ἣ
ΤῊΣ ey Ate Chere. PAO Ea 3 a aoe att dp LARIAT ay Rees τέτατο
“τς ; of et eo d ° tet ἀρ eel yee b ATE ine ae Sa Ἧ ee are 2 δ ἐνὶ Ζ ant Νὴ pea ᾿ ᾿ 1 ~ » - - ‘ - a
7 4
I furnished them. While ALEXANDER
ν᾿ 1 = = τ - ἘΣ ' ἐν ", τ - ay ω ἢ ' ᾿ ' Lt ΠῚ a Saar " . = . * 1 bs Le Le iJ ay i) a 1 evr «a a af 8 a + ῷ . yee ν fj 7 1 1
"ει. ΑΝ]
τς They: asked me about. the economic situation in
| the United States, I: prepared a 14 page typewritten docue ©
ment describing the economic situation in the United States |
on the basis of information from American magazines and AFL-CIO ~
employment statistics which I had brought with me. They asked
.me for more information. They wanted to know about the role of
the CPUSA in the economic situation in the United States and, s2n0h 17."
᾿ Sent me an outline which NICOLAI and B. NsfPONOMAREV, head’ of /2° . TORE arena tional Department.of the CCCPSU, had prepared. 7! “.
ya “αὐ νον er
hae ee nd ated SEF i eet cia,
YURE-ZVANOV translated the outline for iaé. Later I prepared - Still another document about the struggles of the CPUSA in
This’ is why they were. interested in the economic
situation. They told me that they are having a very. big debate
in their own leading circles, including their scientific instie | tution, as to the. depth and the character of. the economic recession in the United States. Some were of the opinion that this current recession is only a repetition of the 1953-54 ων recession in the United States. But most of the outstanding economists in Russia, including. VARGA, were of the opinion
that this-is ἃ real cyclical crisis “in the United States. They Said that they wére not yet ready te measure the depth of this recession or its possible effects or its influences upon the
Fest of the world, but they felt that it is quite different
from the recessionsof 1948-49 and’ 1953-54 and that it is a vital question. . 7 ἊΣ mn ;
᾿ ᾿ Incidentally, δ. ϑϑύξηρ with the economists in the Academy of Economy and Political Science was. arranged for mé So that we could engage in.a debate and an exchange of opinions. However, this meeting never tock place because I W2S rushed out of Russia. upon my return from China probably because the Russians were aware of the pending developments in the Middle East,
They were very impresgedwith the information ee
RACHTENBERG. gives the;
Russians information in regard ἐο etings of the National Committee, -CBUSA, he does not know all the details toncériing thé meetings of the National Executive Committee and :the Foreign Affairs Committee of the CPUSA.. While TRACHTENBERG gives them limited information, they are interested in details, I must have given them over 100 pages of such ‘details. All of it w2S in conformity with known: facts in the event that they check or doubie-check. Some of the ideas were those of DENNIS. | i was. glad to learn later that ali of these ideas were con<- ° -
ἐς" ΝΥ ee -
é Lf.
regard to the Américan working class during the current recession.
itrmed, for éxample, the latest Party information on the τς ὌΞΩ, electoral situation in California, ete. c. eae
: , wah oe hie a ae aa Pg” ΚΕ jeer με
ἔς, ἐλ τ δ er bs
- aw ete 4 Sar
a 0 ine Spee ἢ trate tenes 4 ᾷ 4 Pay e ἃς. Hy ac 4 4 ceca
- » al
“τ Η "
ἐν things. unless’ XY feit that Something needed explanation, -
Dy » τὰν a 4 or . 7h ' " a 1 ΓΞ haus . la + , .
a - = at ta 1
“ghey: toia me. ¢hat they: had tradsiatea, ΩΝ αὐτὶ δά με Ὃ “ἄς give ta thien;, ἠδὲ Only “ih the written.reports but also in; ' ‘the oral discissiéns, which! we had daily in my apartment. They. ‘Said this: material was put in thé hands of thé members of the . _ SCCPSU, They: said that’ this was invaluable Zntormation -for | ἢ > the leadexship: tad the members of the Central Committee. of the ; — ‘CPSU and. that they are now better —— μόνα, with the Atierican εν situation. than. thay. had been up to NOW»: : _— we
sty first meeting. with teading nenbers. of the cocesu . 2 ae ag or ᾿ς 7988s and δ pent were 5 Ὁ7ΠῸ ae
1 ait ain
On ‘the: : day wneiionl to ‘i saan NECOLAT. tela.
os me: chen the. meeting would be held. and’ what the comrades would
be. interested 28.’ When -he told. me WHO was te be: prepests I ϑοκοα,"
eR the
τὸν ‘KUUSINEN" and ‘POSPELOV,,
a -
_MECOLAT aise stated that they had ΠΡ ἘΠ
re
pe Εν ἘΜᾺ x “prepared: and had réad and studied it, ‘therve~
fore, 1. might ‘ga¥e - ‘Sonie- energy ‘by. not ‘repeating a. lot. of. “these - : ‘Phen. NICOLAL stated thatthere was.one problem that. I night. put stress
Ὁ becaude. he: was! sure that the discussion would center: around
. * [εν “ = a
"χ worked most of the ; gue δὲ othe day before the meeting ‘and’ prepared an δὲ page document: dealing with the ‘proé- gvam of thé. CPUSA, I then planned to limit tay, datroductory remarks: to this document... In this decument I- mentioned the. fight with the revisionists in regard to the progrim and ~
. polemizéed: ‘against the sevisionist- concept. of a peaceful: revelu-
by ALEXANDER BITTELUAN.
tion and against the theory of the welfare: state as. propounded - I added some detailed information con= cerning the possible date when this. program of the ΟΡ, USA wout¢ ‘be, ‘ompletga, - ; ὁ PEGS
: ἣν i Ἶ . τ εν ᾿ ᾿ . τις : Ss ΤΣ : \ Ἢ 8 a = ΠΥ ᾿ , τ Wa ἐπ σοι Δ ΝΣ . πε ἐς ‘ oa = a a Ἢ - . Ἔν; LA wen == : ι ae ὰ . yen ΠΗ 3 at - 4 too
r ons pate
really ROR RRD ETA Mee.
rivet they. ‘asited. ‘6 about. WILLIAM 237
ae +
ψ" ᾷ ας .
“he togation of the westing β | mee ᾿ " “YURI. and NECOLAY cane by the ἜΞΌΗΝ ana we.
| had: ‘\unch about 12:30 p.m. instead of the‘usual time of 2: τοῦ pom,
Everyone. was dressed formally. We drank a toast té the success
of the meeting. _ NICOLA said to my wife,we will see you later, . We left early so as not to be late for the appointment at. 2:00 p.m. -
The meeting was to be held in the headquarters of the CCCPSU on
Sterays Plestshed. We- traveled in a arones sedan with the cure tains. drawn,
. . The catia of the cePsU consists of three large buildings, numbered ἃ, 2. and 3.. Building numbér 3 houses various departnents ‘end hundreds.of people worked there. Gur
- meeting was to be. held in Building φῶ. itis a very fancy building with heavy carpeting. on. the floor. There were two armed. sectrity. guards at each side of the door. They were in soldier's uni- form, with a royal blue: band on the cap. They were carrying
revolvers... No one can enter this building without a pass or without the eredentials of the Céntral Committee. I was saluted .as " a dignitary.. There were. also two" security men stationed at the
‘gutomatie elevator. We went to the 4th floor and. there was. 8 ‘seeurity man at. the door of tie elevator on that’ floor. We
proceeded down ὃ large corridor, made twa left turns. and went
-into the outer office of OTTO KUUSINEN,. There were two: plain-
clothesmén in the outer office.. My veal name was: used. at this
timd,.. A door opened and we were cdlled into a spacious office | probably. about’ 50 feet long and 30 feet. wide. The, toon. ‘was.
ΤΟΓΘΈΘΏΘΑ with a large table and soft. chairs.
_Introdustoiy Remarks
Poa
‘When. I. entered the office KUUSINEN: eteppad ‘eat and
. “forbatty crested: me: and told mein the name. (Of the CCCPRSY that
he te glad, glad: that. I had come over to meet with. then; to - talk with then and thanked ne for the greetings of the. American CP.:° ἃ -was: introduced to POSPELOV... I. told him. that J had last.
seen ‘bint in’ 1947, KOUSINEN. asked: me how I- kept. so young. 26 years: had’ pared singe I had: last sedn, him... I doubt, that. KUUS NEN ae “ADF i wis. ‘Latroduaéd to" an Scosche byt name “ane titles.
STER.. Théy warted to know about his health, . They: wanted. a ‘detailed description of
his physical conditions replied that“ FOSTER is. in poor physi~ cal condt fion, but that, dentaniy. he; se as: ΠΈΡΑΣ. as ever.
z -ν ag hw? awe ΣΙ τὰ δ 2 a i i i ΩΣ μ π- κ ἢ - ; » «af 4
L = ἐν - = ~ > m4 " . ee) * Ἢ = “ . γ᾽ - . Ἢ . “ Ἐ + “ < ἐὰ , 4 4 . 4 ’ i , # ‘ 2 , “ 5 > ν ι . " 4 1 ce . - . i 3 Ἷ σὴ ἐ ' τ 1 a , + : = τ 1 ve r * ὰ - 4 2 ᾿
zu a? τ as ae
7 : “then they asked me about ‘DENNTS; z said that
he head been 411 but that he has gotten’ ever this illness. 1 said that the révisionists werd: xealiy responsible for. his illness because he had toa be rushed to the hospital the | day following the February, 1958 meeting of the National Committee of the CPUSA. I said that he is all right noy and is participating in daily Party work. They asked other questions about the health of individuals and _ ἃ few remarks about. the. old Comintern, ete.
ou ᾿ fa
Next, KUUSINEN said that they had read the. matexial. χ had prepared and again said that they wanted ted thank me. He asked.me how I would prepose that we.-go about this discussion. How can we fix an agenda? I replied that I thought that I had raiséd some of the problems of the CPUSA: in the. letter I sent. to them. He replied that he had read it and had the Russian translation in front of him. Heé - reminded me that all nenber's of the Central Committee had
this material.
a 6: "Remarks of the ligpresentative of the cpusA
+t proposed that instead. ‘of deciding on the Sauendas that - we ‘shouia follow the letter I prepared unless they had some problems to raise. When 1 teld. KUUSINEN. that I would. start. the discussion if he wanted me aos he: indicated that £ should precéed.
i started with formal greetings. ‘ET had δὰ tell then that the CPUSA1s not dead. YX said that. while the- bourgeois and the revisionists have reported. the death of our Party; and while it is being. harrassed from within and without, it is very much alive despite all. the pressures. | against us on the part of the bourgeois-in the United States, ~ I was asked if the CPUSA is a legal party. I said that defacto wa are supposed to be legal--from the point. of view. of the lawe~. but there are many laws which conpel us to Ὁ onere te in a. senl-Legal and —— fashion, : | ᾿ ops ἢ
“When - ἃ went ‘to the question. of the ‘party program and said chat despite 211 these herrassments, we are functioninea. - While wa have.not yet eradicated 411 the remnants. of revisionism and while we @ls6 have some ultra-Left groups whieh are playizg the game: of: the enemy by using the method of factionalism and - are making it more difficult to Struggle against revisionism, nevertheless. we are. finding our bearings under the present | leadership, — is: united against revisionism,
wi - ~ = a - ay? Ξ ΟΝ ΔΙ
! 1 ΓΤ, . " π -.ι - + 4 . , yee et sgl τ tote, ; i Δαν ree . τὸς a 4 ed Se es ἀνα δες Ὡ ΠΝ ἀν ς a 4, see ere “Ων at iP . wry e7 - ‘ “bh ge of - . “ + oat esr ae ἢ 1 1 :! oe 4a a . - he ' al ᾿ "hy ᾿ a ἂν ᾿ ne Py on “vy ” “4 ᾿ 4 . ‘ ay itt 4 aad oe . ah . 7 . . . ΜΗ “ lg 1 4 elf ga ~ . . f jet ve "fy rats ‘aes ; ἢ “ὰ δὰ 2. te “ i 41' x " ΤῊΣ ' ° ina) ἢ ἢ
we τοῦς ἢ SAE thas ora. τὸ μέρες "be wali εὸ Rolie! ὅδε, co NY τος that, whde ἀξ Moscow I had restudtsd: the resolutions: of ᾿ τον ΤῸ ον the 16th Nationel: Convention ‘of ἐμ ρυϑας. It 149. noted: Ns | that from. thé point of view of intérnational Comaunism and. τ * £y¥om the point of view of MarxisinnLeninisn;. the practice . τ ΟἹ the Saviet Party, -the Chinese Party-and 811 of the _'Comanist Parties for that ‘inatter, the last, convertion.of the | CPUSA was not a real. Marxist-Leninist. convention, .. ἃ could. not.
as , τὰ ya
“= Moa
res
soparates fzon. ites contests. In: oe hoLt, I would say that. from thé Marzist-Leninist point of view the resolutions of the ao τ 16th National Convention of the CPUSA were in ἃ sense re-" πο visionist | documents. This. appited: ‘td the: analysis of the. ᾿ς - economic situation, the world situation and ,. of course, to: oe the aims ($f the Party .. .
: Δ was familiar with: the Seclaration of the. 22. 1 Communist Parties and had read A confidential document σου 1“ taining’ the’ report, of MIKHAI LASUSLOV: to the meeting of. the 12
* .- Corimunist Parties... They’ had..given: this. eontidential. document
' to me. td “read. Having: ‘read | these: ‘doctiments, having parti= ‘ eipated. in discussionsii MY: apartment in Moscow and having | » read the Russian presd-for three: weeks, and having had.» numerous discussions. ‘on. Titeisn. ‘and ravisionism, Ἑ could: ‘hot: base ny remarks. on ‘the 61d. program and documents of the CPUSA. An outline of thé discussion which took place at the December, 1957 méeting of the National Committee of the CPUSA was. of. no value’ to me. Therefore, X’used an outline of thé. _rénarks | Of EUGENE DENNIS made at the February; . 1958 meeting of the National Committee of the CPDSA as ἃ basis, I quoted DENNIS: ' mest of the time... Octasionally. I quoted. FOSTER but, always accompanicd this with remarks by DENNIS. In- other words, : Ἃ would say that. hy introductory. remarks - dealing with. the _ progran of the CPUSA were based: chiefly οἱ the: remarka of © ‘DENNIS with additions. sinee. 4 was. alnost Bix nonths: since DENNIS had nade’ these remarks. πὰρ τ ΕΠ. ΝΣ a a ἮΝ tn fay renmdricd : rE eiphasized Anériean: tradition ᾿ ι and at the.same time castigated EARL YBROWDER. dnd, JO! {GATES . Who lad said-that American imperialisn; 18: exceptional’: In
‘this context I also. mentioned: SAYA] ESTONE who they have not
forgotten. - RUUSINEN, atrectly participated in’ the “ousting.of
at ;
7 LOVESTONE,
Ἐ *
Oy yo 86. ἄ dntroduced: ithe general. probiens.. ‘There. . Was a. ‘funning translation by YURI; who sath at my side. ‘As t. talked: Re translated: after every. few ‘sentences. τς
a . 7 le s ‘ * . ἢ 1 < ᾿ ᾿ " . + ΝΝ " = πῶ. τοῖς ~ abe - τ a
-
4 a resi ez
«ἢ
μὰν, Ὁ ς΄ Ὁ το cere ποεο πε το eee cence eee - -ῶοε -πἔοα TI - --ς--- -, τ «σον at ine + - - - te ΕΝ πε = Ὄ oF 7 eat = bal Ι - 3 a a a = = 4 . = 1 ai δὰ "» + 1 μ ΓῚ 1 Νὰ - ΕΞ Ν , . e's = 14 Seay Η ᾿ " . “ 1 Ἐ ἡ Ἐ ᾿ ἐπ τος κα Bs ‘ : a “a” 7 =. a) a . . . “ Ἢ ra] Β - pts * . i Fe - t . 5 τ . 1 Ἂ: - = z 4 Fi 2 od . * bal - - é 1 1 . - ε --". ν παι
D.- Renarks ὁ οὔτο EUUSINEN
: | since the Russians purticipate according to ἷ rank, KUUSINEN spoke first. He is about 71 years of age. He is a Finn and speaks Russian with a terrible accent.
KUUSINEN. said that he wanted mé to. deliver a message to Comrades DENNIS and FOSTER and to the Secretariat of the CPUSA and to tell them first of 411, that the leader-~ ship of the CPSU is happy, very happy and glad that the CPUSA defeated the revisionists. This a the most impertant oe for then.
ΙΝ ‘Then KUUSINEN said, let us discuss this siete. : δὲ: ‘program. and then we will answer the questions which you placed before us. Then we.will work out an agenda as we go along. He stated that he hoped that- ‘this would net. be the. last meoting, . only. the first meeting with me. -
Be i Next KUUSINEN went into the program. He talked
= about LENIN's "State and Revolution" and about .the. necessity
q to smash the state tidchine.of. the bourgeois. He said that
since the Russian revolution we have had. other roads to ἢ
Socialism. The Russian revolution established Soviets. Sone
: of the other. countries have found .new forns ‘of establishing
x the dictatorship of the proletariat. -Theoreticplly speaking,
a it. may be possible to achieve a peaceful transition to. τ
i Socialism... It will. dépend upon history and the relation of classes in your country. ‘Whether it.is peaceful or not, ‘one thing is clear, you will have te have the dictatorship of the proletariat, no mattéxy what you.call it. He said,
‘we know that tactically it is, not good. for you and might . ‘not be advisable for you to. Say the deetavorshty τὰ the pro- \ietariat. es |
KUUSINEN eer αὐ out that Some. form of the. essence of the dictatorship of the proletariat will be necessary. He again. quoted from LENIN. He also asked me - af KX had studied other Party programs, especially the. _
. Italian. party program. He also asked me af £ had studied the British party program. I said that.I had hot but 1 had séen the Canadian Party progran.: He said, we are glad. Σ that the CPUSA is formulating ἀ- progran because we were Ὁ always under the impression. that the decument issued in 1954 ὯΝ had inadequacies although in the main it is not too bad. Ἢ ον 4He was glad to hear π explain that there is.a difference | between that program and the vente program the CPUSA 15: now ee por malate ne: | - Rae
» > - ' ' 1 Ν + - - - * - « . a a! - " “a I » a as t “ " ! - » -
᾿ KUUSENEN stated that it is. necessary to combine. Marxism-Leninism principléness with tactical flexibility. τ΄. - | | a
_. . | KOUSINEN also stated that % could be ‘that there is a-parliamentary way to Secialism and that the dictatorship of.the proletariat might even express itself through same: parliamentary method. However, you can decide such’ things’ only on the basis of concrete conditions. For example; the Italian Communist Party, which is. a powerful party, has over one million members, It has control of the trade union movement. It has a-wide influence. One could say that: it-is.the party of the proletariat in Italy. It has a large sepreséentation in parliament. There are some other parties. im: Italy that believe in, at least they say they bélievé'in Socialism. It is quite possible that under their circumstances and if there was no fordéign intervention, that this. party might transform the parliamentary agencies. inte the ‘d@ssence of the dictatorship of the proletariat. No mattex- what. the form is, parliamentary or otherwise, they would have te defend the interests of the working _ class and the majority of the toiling masses first of all. But thé Commurist Party of Italy is further along: than the CPUSA.. The CP. of Thaly has wide influence.
/ \ ‘We went. into a leng theoretical discussion | about. the pedple wha argue against the dictatorship of the proletariat and who say that it does not represent the majority. KUUSINEN said that this is incorrect. He said that no Marxist-Leninist party can hope to overthrow the bourgeois: and ‘take the read to Seclalism without having | first of-all won. to its sidethe majority of the working - class, and together with the. working class, allies, such as _ the poor farmer, some dignitaries, professionals, middle class’ elements, ets. Se who would the. working class speak
for? it yould. apeak for the majoxvity. of the people. Communists
are not Putschists, that is they do not favor the Latin | American. type, of: revolution. The Communists have to base ,. thengelves on: the pedple. _ So whatever they would. do they 7 . would do it ih the interests of the majority. The Communists — οὐ would’ have already won a majority of the population either
through popular struggle or elections, ete. Again. referring to Italy where a parliamentary
road to Socialism tay be possible, KUUSINEN said, I cannot tell. you how tha CPUSA should formulate the dictatorship of
ag Ὁ
the proletariat for your country. - He. said, perhaps if
you will come back to us when your program is formu-
lated, we ini ght. be able to say: more. However, we have
te see how concretely you have placed the problen. .
We do net care what you call it. We have te take into. ‘consideration your problems and traditiens. All we are gaying is that there: would ‘have to be the essence of the ΠΕ dictatorship of the prolictariat. . ἴθ cannot say at this
time what road: you should follow or what the form should
be. .
᾿ ae . ΞῚ - . . τ i = , - ‘ ra a + « h ¥ 1 4% - + 1 2 . ΩΣ a . ὰ 1
“- εὐ B, APPROX, { Σ 72 i . ον PAM PELLY
— a - ; τς, PEFER POSPELOV,. who is. about 65 years of age, is.
one of the secretaries and.a member of the Presidium of_.thé
Central Committee.of the CCCPSU. He is now playing the τοῦθ
that MIKHAIL SUSLOV played, I asked for a meeting with MYKHAIL
SUSLOV and was. told by NICOLAL that SUSLOV was "very sick",
It should be noted that’ right after May Day 1958 SUSLOV's
name completely disappeared in the Russian press. — |
POSPELOV spoke longer than KUUSINEN. He is the one who made the following remarks concerning the report of _ NIKITA KARUSHCHEV to the 20th Congress of the CPSU. He said ‘that when KARUSHCHEV madé his speech at thé 20th Cangress of the CPSU and talked about: paths to Secialism and different roads to. Socialism, including the peaceful path to Secialism, | he had in mind various Communist Parties. in capitalist countries. The ΟΡ felt. that a number of Communist Parties wore on tne . griddle because of the issue of foree and violence. KHRUSSCHEV . was trying to ease the situation for these Parties in capitalist
in the same speech, said that in some capitalist countries = _ where there is a strong regine with military and police powe? at its disposal, the working class may have to fight and [ sespond te force and violence, this applied specifically and. _.coneretely to the United States. The Communist Party can 0838 about different roads, but programatically there can be no tliusion that the establishment of the dictatership of the proletariat will not. require force and violenicé to suppres?é the bourgeoisie who will resist, — | ΝΣ
_. . ὁ ΤΥ Comnunist Party in any capitalist country,
particularly the United States, can hope te go. through a
transition to Socialism. without 2 Gictatorship of the pro- |
, letariat or, in essence, the dictatorship of the proletarig® must bo contained in the program of the CPUSA. The dietatorT-'— Ship of the proletariat will. be required in every country. ‘The form it will take will depetid on the ehtion’ship of the classes, The amount of force and violence required will — depend upon the resistance ef the bourgeoisie or ruling ¢1g58- POSPELOV atated that he understands the difficulties the
* 1
oil »Ἄ- ἥν
countries from q tactical point of view; however, when KHRUSHCHEV, —
τὰ Φ᾿' Ἐν a πεν axe πὸ δὴ δὲ oe i ae ate toy “ὦ, α ν᾿ a F πὰ τς a ee
ve ’
date μὰ Κα δ
det ἤν - 6 HEB het ta alge.
‘ning: cadualties when they’ captured. ‘the: j Winter Palace. : He... also reminded me. that before the Bolsheviks. raised the slogan , "All Power ta Soviets" the Boleheviks had aly@ady won the | majority of the working class and they had formed ‘the alliance, at lesst with the poos and middle péeasaitry, which made up - the majouity of the population.: He said that alt through’ ..
ον the first: stages of the Revolution; this alliance was guarddd.
. What he brought out was that the.Communtats verde not 4 minority. He. said that they did“have the backing of the majority of the population. . What the bourgeoisie tried to do waa to over= throw the ‘regime of the. majority with feréign help. - Naturally, the regime of. thé majority isa’ entitled to defend itseli. Theréicre,' when: the ruling class resists and refuses te accept ‘the will of the majority, the dictatorship of the: proletariat has to. suppress them" ;
_POSPRLOY: vont ‘on to deal wit ti tie Liberalism of. :
released. him. “He. Pas end ioned. how KERENSKY sneaked ‘out of the Winter Palace. dn: women's. Clot thing. Phey did ret care,
they. lot him go.. Since: the, Winter Paldee- was. defended: by : the sons of. the rich and the land owners, they had to’ bombard | the Winter Palace, - Tie dinereased resistance of the bourgeoisie and foreign intervention. eompolléd: the use. of. force and , violence in the first: ‘stages, of ‘the Revolutions: ’ ot
| . POSPRLOV ‘said thot: he does not. know whether or not | ‘the CPUSA needs : force-and wiglence; He daid= that hé. does not ‘suggest that the CPUSA ued: the. phraseology. tovae- and. violence’. All that hé is saying 18. that in formulating’ ἃ program, in thinking of the ‘futuré,, the: CPUSA. has to. be. thgorotically clear that the essence’ of the dictatorship ‘9%. the ‘proletariat | 4s necessary. The CPUSA may ‘@apture a majority of. the: ‘Support ᾿ς on the part of thé workers ‘and farners. He’ dods not know. - But: tho Revelution will -have te. defend. Rtsekt, Tha. vourgeolsie will. resist and this: is very Likely.” Then, of course, tle . CBUSA παν have: te use. force: and ¥iolernée,. THis does not mean the. CPHBA has ta préach ati. For factical reasons this is inedvisable, Then. he quoted LENIN. Ln: regard te peaceful revolutions He alse. quoted. ‘fron-"State and Revolution" by. εν τ LENIN,in vegard. to the etatorship of the proletariat and ee the use of force and violddde. “Hej” toa, aaid. ‘that the program. Ὁ} for the CPUSA should contaid: Margism-Leninisn’ principleness i ae with tactical flexibility. me 7 Sige gee
' - . ε ν᾿ ῇ | Η ‘ 7 ' . .
oe
' " One thing these leaders of the ePsu demanded and one. thing that they all stuck by was not the question of
_ ferece and violence, but thet some farm of the dictatership of the proletariat will be necessary, Therefore, we cannot ereate any illusions in the CPUSA by departing from this ὁ very cardinal Marziat-Leninist principle. What tactical
- ferme “6. usec, what language we use te describe this thing in ordér to keep us within the law, is up to the American Communist Party. When the CPUSA has its Party program written and prepared,. they will be able to haus more concretely about
our situation, | Now. they are just palking general theory.
When I. talked to EUGENE DENNIS about this in. New. York City en duly 23, 1958, I asked him how the Party program is. gotting - along. He told πόα not to. worry about the CPUSA - using the essence of the dictatership of the proletariat in the Party program.
Be. REMARKS OF B. γι PONOGMAREV
PONOMAREYV, who is. about 50 to 52.years of age, WAS . the next speaker and repeated many things. stated by the two previous speakers. He attacked revisionism, TITO, BITTELMAN: and the theory of the welfare state. He stated that you cannot transform capitalism into Socialism without resistance of the . ‘bourgeoisie. He again launched into an attack against BITTELMAN's theory of the welfare state. τὸ should be noted, however, that the Russians do not take BITTELMAN's remarks seriously.
G. SUMMARY OF THIS FIRST MEETING OF LEADING MEMBERS OF THE CPSU AND ADJOURNMENT
. . AlL the leaders of the CPSU present at this meeting quoted from the 12 Party Declaration, from the 20th Congress
of the CPSU and from current documents against TITO circulating -in the CPSU. in érder to prove that you have to accept in
their entirety what they calied the universal principles
of Marxism-Leninism. You have to say that you béTieve in
the universal truths of Marxism-Leninism and that includes ἢ the ésgence of the ‘dictatorship OF the proletariat, regardless : ᾿ς οὗ the form. τ
\ ον ‘They said that the CPUSA is a , revolutionary Party. It has to get rid of anybody who believes anything else. The , CPUSA has to be. Party of Harxism-Léniniem. It must win a rae \ majority of the working class to its side and must form alliances: "
- -
ι - " * ‘
- ‘a " - + .?*
1 “ ᾿ at ν ε"} te 4 4 = ‘\ 4 Ἢ on "ὧς ae ‘ - a Μ . r a a3” 4 al « 77 " -¥ : rae ἢ 4 ᾿ ᾿ rt 4 .ξ " Ξ * >
7 ν - . - 7 qd * a 1 . * : 2 , : τ- Η "» Lf at ah a 1 a we , = 7 » - ' 1 > πὸ - . [4 π . 4 Α : ' Η ‘ - " ᾿ ἢ ΄ - - -. , . + ᾿ _ ' * -* - = τ . ε ᾿ - - . . a a k 1 a a . * ζι - 1 «ὦ ᾿ν " a ae . ~ - . 7 - - - a - a + * " , ᾿ - μ “" " + ' . va 4 a - .- ἃ - - r - . τι 1 a .. κα, . - . τὸ oF Ν Ξ τᾷ . « * * " 42, ἃς - - " ' Py . »" 4 4 τ 4 4 * * - , : -" ' ¥ Vay . - a ‘+ 1 7 πε ν᾿ : ν᾿ 4 ε 4 + “ ' ΗΠ 1 a oe " - " '
3 “ ᾿ Ν , “ - 7 he ΜΕ " +
ἐς ἐξ inst, μανῷ ag ite. final aim the overthrow δὲ the bourgeoisie οὐ απ the egtablichaant of the dictatorship of the proletariat.
The. essence has to be thera; no matter what form 1 takes...
No other party can do: this except the Communist: Party, which.
vdises the banner of Marxidu-Loninisn. No. other’ party can
δα ἃ vanguard party,. You have to: change: property” relations.
at Tenens influence over the vorking class ence δὶ foming +
pave TA
| defends the. new social cyeten. ‘If anyone. ΡΝ you ate then back, and ‘do it in the nae of” the majority, ;
: All of the above ean be found ia LENiit's “state - and. ‘Revolution’ THE. theary given to me in regard to the dietatorship of ‘the prolotariet is ¢ the santo theory that. vas An existence ‘59 years age, ΝΣ
ΕΝ He. want on with: this particulaz aubjedt nea” | about. 7:30 PM... This is unusual because the leading people — iti the Russian Party have regular hours. . After everyone bai their say and. soe questions Sent baek and forth, Τὶ told. then — that this is the way. we understand this pxoblen.. dn the CPUSA, - £ stated, however, thet it is necessary for thei ta kéep in. mind that we still have the: Smith Act, ‘the Internal. Security ACY and various state-laws. Ther seid, |"You will find a way of formulating it that will suit the situation in your equntry. The inporsant. thing 28 the aecéptance of ‘principles’ τ τ _. Rogen. abled e-ves'ypolitely;- ign. ‘would: you. say “Se τ᾽ would adjousn and resumne..in the future?” Would τὶ object? I said that ει wae heré £0 discuss ‘problens at their convenience. τ a an τ Lena |
ΝΞ When. ve adjourned wo ‘si ‘engaged. τὴ Sone: personal, - sort. of off-the-cuff discissions,. KUUSENEN’ a8ked me,: “HOW cond BITTELMAN becané. ἃ Right-Winger?': Hé saidy “As. 7 ΘΟΕ ' he. was elways one of the ‘biggest: sectarianc, τ΄. τορι “1. do’ not. Bnow,. I ‘stated, that, “the revisionists ‘Se. hin, ase . theoretical: Shield, KUUSINEN. thén asked, “Whois: NIELIAM ΕΣ je TWAINSTONE, .. isi he the guy who: paraded avound Like: ἃ peacock “aid WAS with LOVESTONE when wa: kicked LOVESTONE ΘΕ, Lt 7 replied: ta τὴ affirmative; τ ΜΝ \ | ’
it stiokla be noted that ‘weINsTOny ἢ expected to be OW | ong: of the basset tenders. in’ the Coninuna. st Perey’ in the Late. “
ν - “ Ξ τ 1 , ι 8 - 8 + - . . “ - 1 - an " git » -
ἢ a * - 4 " . 3, - q ot ἴω * " ΚῚ ἘΞΡῈῚ ἷ᾿ ἫΝ ’ a - fa .: ee be a + - . “he ‘ =a “᾿ξ ee - +
τὸν : ἀπ πὰ κι ἢ κι" err gt ΕΣ τὴν eee © > - ΠΥ Lee ὩΣ .- Ἂν ns for’ at x Fy .
1990'3, Keep in mind that if a person was with LOVESTONB): : 285. 7 . : @ven for a short period of tine, it was. held against him.. OO
{t should also be noted that WEINSTONE was a Comintern rey: presentative fer a short period of time.
i, OAL ERAMOEIS, τ 0 E
— KISINEN was surprised to learn ἘΒΕΈΣΕΣΙ ΒΗΜΛ ἠ ἈἜἔκ( | wont. from. Left to. Right and WEINSTONE from Right to the ultra- : Νὰ
“¥V,. SECOND MEETING. WITH LEADING - "MEMBERS OF THE CPSU
fo The second meeting took place the next day Starting
A, RELATIONSHIP OF THE PARTIES
_ KUUSINEN, who. was in charge of these meetings, asked ᾿εῷ αὖ: what should be discussed on this day. I suggested that we take up the questions as they were phrased in my Letter to the Contral Comittee... S0 I read the various: questions from the letter.. I said that Σ would qualify. these questions. by stating that they do not reflect the thinking of the CPUSA,
᾿
‘ + <_.
Fae τῆς eh eee a ΄ πο 2 R esr,
SER Ts ot ait! >
Ὁ
βοῇ
τας.
φ
ᾶ ΕΝ πε
τ Saas Στ, oe
Ce pay
. 1 cul ναῦς, leh" . - Be mt * adhe ge + A as Y oa et oe 4 waar - ἜΘΟΣ af
aE st κ᾽ a 3
οἱ
wa >
aves fs oe eit Pe STE eee
ἐ Ἄν Th,
but are questions wii¢h aré being raised by a certain body:
of public opinion 'in the United. States. . . _- oe ae it should be noted that; Since poliey is always
the basic problén, the matter .of-program was. the first. thing | discussed at the first meeting. Ὁ | re
ΝΞ ' fhe first question whieh came up for discussion... was: the xélatiouship of parties. Again, they said chet they had read the material I had prepared. They asked what i had | “s to say about the relationship of parties. I said that 10 | Ὁ wie necessary, firét of all, to establish regular contact. \ af Seedadly, it was necessary. that each Party be informed ‘on _ ee the: activities of the other Party. Citing an exampl@, fo 1 ὃ stated that we very often gét the news of your problems and ΕΝ detates ete., ous of the capitalist press, particularity "The Néw Yorls Times". ΕΝ ὌΝ
7 I stated that we think that a good number of Party leaders and members of the CPUSA bélieve that if you have ὀπἶ some problems that are going to be aired publicly or problems ἰδὲ ‘which may not be airéd publicly at the moment put wiht DO τ aired publicly later, then you should give us some indication: [Ὁ
f) Γ τ ἢ x ν᾿ Ἷ Ἐπ τῳ ραν ΘΜΗΣ tae eee, ya a -Ὃ ἣν EOE ia ed PS A ὦ ον ταν ia
ee 2 : ix Ad -: ᾧ ᾿ sob ἂν Η τ 3s - Sage τὶ μ᾿ 2 iY i at fe + ae yO” tn “ ΝΜ τς ΠΑΡ Se Ys ὑπέρ των δι we pat Τὰ ᾿ - * “ΩΝ : 4 ape ean Dad op ee i 8 ie Sage els Mk oe gt κ᾿ kia Ν ᾿ς RE a a ΓΗ τὴ Ἢ a, = ‘as! pnd δας . Ἂ τὰ bes κι ΡΩΝ ier Tes 4 a ἘΣ fee ἐπ τ dwaet wha ΙΝ i Chie, ar iT “4 " τὰ ΠῈΣ pak oie fees aT Eas i ae te 7 A ae
MARAIS sogcens
nie hl 3%, oe Se ον
* i ee Ro
""
- = 7 va « ! + τω .«- ἐπ ot - y , " ret) ty ee -"ὰ i eo, “Ὧν ws ae ΤΣ λ εἴ ἔξ y " 1 "Ὁ “ ae, ὺςν wi ᾿ - ' a a rr A * . fo ΒΡ tg τα ᾿ . : , 7 ey - aa? ' . - “— ΕΝ ed ᾿ ᾿ a a ” + aoe atte a 7 * Staaten! AVE toe
- = 4 . - »" ΨᾺ £3 a 7 - τ ΕΣ ΕΣ ᾿ . Ἢ fat τ τς ae reg ET ES ry
" τ ἜΣ 4 \ é ._ 7 jae " 1 ἐν peers. | ’ qe ey Ne ? ” vu . - " t κ᾿ " ΓῚ ar aor ᾿ ν. τὰ β ot " 5 oo κε - F τ a 1 ν “ - x fe ' 4 τ᾿ . . . 1 « * 4 ᾿ - * ' » a 5 : . . ae a
με ι " “+ . # ve et ν᾿ ' τὰ
of this, | We: shoud. yar it heebee the ἐπι ic γϑς press . because very often the. bourgeoisie press distorts the facts. fi ἀ8.: δ remy we cannot have the right perspective. . 7
τ also stated that we in the CPUSA feel ‘that aaietaite the 20th Congress’ of the CPSU we might have gotten the ine | ἜΝ fé¥mation about.this. Congress ¢arlier. Another thing is- Ἔν. that 15. we are going to have ἃ ‘Party relationship, . the Soviet : cad ὌΝ Party should not create the impression that it is backing ee _ .this or that individual in the CPUSA. I said. thet they must oe into consideration the: collective opinion of ee cee ye a
in regard to the latter, they . acked “for. concrete ‘e@xamples.. I said, ‘You. printed some articles by WILLIAM Z. .- FOSTER. . You did. nat ack if this was the opinion of the majority
of the Leadership, particularly that section which is pro- Gee. Ὁ Party. . I said I was aot talking about the: revisionists. . a, I said that the CPSU: should ack if this' is. a collective ~ a: opinion or if it is an article of an individual, I gaid
the printing. of. FOSTER's articles indicates: that you aré.
supporting FOSTER. This does not improve the ἘΒΈΡΟΘΡΕΥ of
DENNIS or. the’ rest of the jeadership.. ;
I raised the problem ‘of the article by PONOMAREY in which he attacked JOHN GATES. I- said thatthe CPUSA got. this’ article from a reading of the "New York Times". Further, sl the "New York Times" gavé this information to GATES immediately. — However, you @id not. send us an inméediate. ἘΓΒΒΒΕΒΕΊΘΙ, of. this aa: : article. F el . ᾿ . ἢ . he ἭΝ I also. told the that they ΠΥ εν ‘for the CPUSA when Ὁ, SHEVLIAGIN’ wrote the article regarding. WILLIAM. 5 AGERE and ABE HAGIL. I said that thid was not right. Tf told them about the arguments. of MAGIL and said. that as a result of this type of situation we had to pass.a riotion in _the NEC that only the National Committee a for the’ Party, not @ach individual, — | " . PONOMAREY admitted that SHEVLIAGIN made a wistake. | He said that SHEVLIAGIN had no business in writing. the article ‘ in ‘the manner in which he did. -He said. that in the. future . gueh: things will be rushed to the American Communist Party, oe ind if such articles.are written names will. not be mentioned. | ες
ἐᾷ Rhea they: aaked mé: for more specific cases, t told. then that DENNIS a cal that when they: dais μὰ articles |
Δ
dont: in by FOSTER and other individuals. ἀξ just dete α us fa duteh: with the law because some’ phraseslogy ‘in: thése articles is dangerous, They said‘that they. would look Anté this, that , perhaps. this is. not the. way to. ao τι. wy ere
er Théy reminded me that when rostér « sent. in nis latest. ‘ "article, he had some oritician ef DENNIS. Taéy stated that ; : they: had - censored the article by cutting out porsonal attacks τ᾿ and étheér parts of the article, They stated that they will | gee to it. that things similar to those i méntioned will not. chips in. the future: now that: we have. established a ‘relation=. | ΝΠ 8h De -.
ἢ ON TaE: RELATIONSHIP Servint 7 ee ‘FOSTER AND: DENNIS. ΗΝ - 7
mp ΣΟ Δ
ta ‘dos. eS said. that Ἴ have Vie _ Greatest regard and asked ue for. ‘FOSTER, ag does the majority of the Party. & said that τ ΤῈ was. practically raised in. POSTER's house. in Chicago.s0 :" I have. no personal .reason to be gubjective.-..I said that « comrades. are of the opinion that: since FOSTER La. divorced. | from dally activity he does not. Always knew what: is happening’ in the ranks. While he gometines, does raise gsenerni problens correctly, he has no. solutions to: : problens hecuuse he is. out of touch. | . .
ΕΞ Continuing, - ¥ paid’ ‘that even: -pilior’ to nds heart’ | |
attack, FOSTER attended meetings, of the: National, Committee 99 : only occasionally and wild leave. early. .. . T said that ‘there. |
is dn’ opinion anong the majority of the group. which: ts: pursuing the present line against revisionists that FOSTER should’ : not. have. separated himself from the: 16th National ‘Convention te > of the CPUSA. 1 said that’ the. majority of the Crusa repudiated ' the political action association prior ἐδ. the 16th National... ‘Convention.’ The body of opinion in the Secretariat and in.
the ‘National. Commi tec of the CPUSA is that FOSTER should
have Backed DENNIS... : ‘They’ complain that’ POSTER is’ ‘$00, Figia. and, too dgotrinaize,, -
“persons ‘into. the deadership. - Further, iti is felt’ that. some~
oe ~uesiwcould gonpronise on a ‘tactical problem as long as. - = there are not. differences of principle. I said that this a ie thé opinion of many. 1 reminded them that even B IS. and WILLIAM WEINSTONE, who are followers ΟΣ FOSTER,. criticized FOSTER, even though mildiy, for his lack. of. tact at two neetings of the National. Committee,
Oe stated further that even though FOSTER is now: under attack by the ultwa-Léft, there ig a body of opinion that FOSTER gave encouragement to the ultra-Left and, thus, encouraged, factionalism. I said thet in the main this was oni opinion of the “people whe make up the core of the. leader- sh ‘Ds :
in. conclusion I said. that at the present moment’ f ean Say that there are no principle Gifferences between FOSTER and DENNIS and. that. the FOSTER. followers jolned- with.
IS at the February: plenum. and yoted for ‘the DENNIS re-
' golution at that National Committee meeting. I stated that
there may be some differénces on, tactics or emphasis on in-~
.terpretation, but these eannot. be donsidered: differences in principle. ΝΣ |
3 .. in thé ‘discussion; the Russians talked of. the: need for unity between the DENNIS: and FOSTER forces.. They said
that they thought that pUSTER eonducted a heroic struggle | against revisionisn, y take into consideration that FOSTER is incapacitated. they think. highly of WILLIAM 2. FOSTER, — wie is the best known CPUSA leader in Russia. They realize, however, that for all intents and purposes DENNIS, is the practical; ddy-to-~day leader of the CPUSA,
| The leaders of the ΟΥ̓ΘΞΙ͂Σ, listened respectfuily ἐσ ΕΝ ty vemarks in this regard, ‘They. asked me whether FOSTER is Still the Chairman Emeritus of the CPUSA, While r really” did not know, I took 8 chance and said that: he was. εν
; ἮΝ it shonid. pe noted that. on July 23, “1988, L asked DENNIS if FOSTER is still the Chairman Eneritas of the CPUSA.
| DENNIS. replied that FOSTER is, ~-Teasked him if FOSTER knew this and hé said no. . DENNIS stated that the motion which -
was passed at the February neeting of the National Comittee oe only changed the secretaries. . No other titles were involved: 9 9 4.3%
I told DENNIS that if this were. made known it might Satisfy. τος ἜΝ some people who stiil believe. 4% FOSTER, might satisfy FOSTER. tee: and might satisfy the Russians: | DENNIS said he: would remind aS
2 FOSTER. the sie time ‘he. seas prey that i he, stan. has phe title ee «Of Chaizman: Bucritus. i ; oa .
a | told. the Russians that DENNIS" ‘title is gust Se oS ete plain Secretary. I then named the. various seeretaries again es and said that DENNIS. is accepted as the first Secretary but. re does not have the titld. I said that it would. be very bad ...000ὕ . to announce titles. atthe moment-‘since the. revisionists: might ΠΡ Τρ:
utilize this to start another fight. ee
wee | KUUSINEH and POSPBLOV. did mont. of ‘the. ‘telsing on: a thid subject. Σ got the idea that they are backing. DENNIS... > sibheck ‘They asked mé if FOSTER could come to Russia, They Said that pes they: want to take. care of ‘him medically aud otherwise. - | es oS said that such.a trip would be very difficult’ for FOSTER. 1 9
said. that hé is too sick to nove around unless he ha® improved
considerably. : ‘Secondly; ‘that. there is nhother test “gee Ain | regard to.a passport. gor ROCKWELL KENT and DENNIS. told
‘they would walt for: this decision, © Ny rhe there: 15 the
ἧς dégal problem in regard’ te ‘the Shith Act. 1 said. ‘that ΔῈ all ΒΕ of the above οὐπιίδοχζοθ. could’ "be: token ἢ ‘care, of ae: woukd rere. undoabtesty come: to: Rugsta. | 4 oy ἘΠΕ
a Et is- noted. that this sarees. ‘took plaes peters. a Staton, Buprene deat ee An Fah serarhens te. page a de ¢ ee εν nd τὰ
Nhe,
Ἢ Sg δ"
τι
2 Be παρῆλθε, OF. tieroaiiarton BY of — _ THE CEUBA AND. ΤῊΒ CPST . ". te oe
y “πε was agreed that later we would. 1 Work: out details oy δι. whereby. certain news from some of: their: dnnér dodiments ANG ΩΣ Journals. ‘which: do: not civgulate, in the United. States; Stich’... φὴς as “Party: Organizer”. and Party Life", would be. sent. to the. iy} το CBUSA, They. were..going. to introduce me. to. the heaq ©f the. ae : Information Bureau and he in turn was going to appoint someone. to pay attention to ail news which would interest th@ CPUSA., - He was going to be: on “call for The Worker", He would be the. correspondent of the CPUSA in πόσον, - However; the head of the Information, Bureau was removed so arrangements ΠΟΙ ἃ, net ἐΐ be made, If Ié had stayed.in Russia longer a meeting Brobably':¢ would Have heen arranged.with the new, head of the rnformation +’ Βασαν ᾿ ΠῚ may Still go ahead with: this ——— oro" ee
“aw BO. cx
ν 4 * - . Φ ΠῚ “ - ᾿ > “a 4 4 . 1 4 > + " ᾿ . 1 ol . -
ta regard te the coriplaint that the CPUBA receives. news Sof the. CPSU too late, they asked me why the CPUSA does not have correspondents in Moscow. I told then legel dif- ficulties prevent this. We agreed that special items would be Bent to me for. the CPUSA through Canada.
Β. THE QUESTION OF DECENTRALIZATION _ OF INDUSTRY AND THE ABOLISRING OF THE MACHINE. TRACTOR | STATIONS
I had asked whether there. ig an improvement in | agriculture ag a result of the change in regard to the machine tractor stations. They ali spoke on this problem and ine. . . dicated that they are making remendous progress in agriculture. ' They said they aré déveloping. agriculture rapidly. They ᾿ς gited facts, statistics and so forth to show how this change hag. developed the initiative of the mass of technicians, as» well as the farti workers. They suggested that in order to get more facts I should gé inte the collective farms, talk to anybody I wanted to. and let then tell me what is going on, I did this on my tour of Russia, ὃ
They: eited. sone. ‘agricultural aréas where there has been ἄπ increase in income and well-being of the farm population. They -stated that some farmers. have even given up their private
plots of. Land since. Atedoesn't pay then to spend time on then
. Anymore... Then. they mentioned a. very important fact. This is. that until ‘yeeently~-a year or ἃ year and a. half age, no earlier--there. was a.trend away from the farm. Young people | would: graduate from high school and then would go to the larger
' @ities., They claimed that they havé reversed this trend in
ἃ i6t of regions, They cited one aren where the majority of
the gvaduates from high school remained on the farm ard many chose professions which could be utilized in the area.” .
Yatil recently, graduates would go out and. obtain jebs in the cities where they studied, such as Moscow, Kiev | and Leningrad. Now, they are trying te get commitments. before. students graduate and encourage high school graduates te | go into facteries for ἃ couple of years. They make it easier for people who have hed industrial training to obtain higher educations by granting them scholarships, privileges and ΞΟ forth, This is how they have managed to keep some youngsters in leeal. industry and. on the farms, Then they give them Ὁ ae apportunities and promotions later. They believe that this κ κὲτ ΠΝ experience does the youngsters seme good, KARUSHCHEV referred aes
: τ π - . * - é % ' τῷ ‘ - ‘ ~ " ΝΗ * * " # ng ‘5 ιν : “4 * “ ᾿ +, ‘ ΗΝ "ἢ a Χ - . . : 4 a Σ . oe tt Η κ᾿ 4 * + “ ao * € * " τς κα ᾿ ae ‘ ᾿ : ry, ota te ͵ 7 , _ a a cutart δ 1 * . * : 4 , ’ 2 " ν “ον . -- ΤΣ i 4 hh Ἢ τ “ae % ants 2 sia αν ¥ . * m+ τὰ jee ἅν * 4 " ewe ἣν τς teat i Ξ * og τ - " δεν “ - ἐς Ct 4, - om ‘ge 4 =p i a wi a ’ ‘ i “. 4 * ars) ει . 4 τ ὰ ΜΗ Hie ° Ἐκ Β ᾿ “1 κα “ ΩΝ ᾿ Ν : - “ ae i we dys : ΕΝ 4 “0 . ἐν . 3 - . κ vain . . Ξ ee, woe rE ἌΝ + } 4 f ’ a - = wie # " εὖ ‘ont εν “y “ a + τῇ Ἦ δ ἐν λων yt ἿΝ , a 7 r r " ns a on ν s+ sl¢ . ΝΝ 4 ‘ Meee Foo Ph RR nt “ Ἰ “ wor s ¥ Fa ' ᾿ “ - ~ * 7M an ae δ στὰ fates Ὁ gts ἈΝ ae ses =r " - i : ‘ + cs oe - . min 4g may + a ν ‘ 2 Ν { os ΤῊΝ . ey é ΄ ἡ, mr 1 7 3 we h Cert ptt te , au τὰ ἢ τα: "ἢ Ξ ) ere τε εν ar το 4s ΗΝ . + ἢ ι A OF τῇ Αι - » a δὶ “ἢ * “rye εἶς . κοὐ ” μ - . > Ed : . te Bf vey ἢν Ἔν ἢ ν on cats - bar y A "
“ὌΝ - te this δὲ. ἀπε ‘last convention δὲ the Youn: wes ins mo eB Se ee “nn Be θα ἡ θα thesd .presént at- whia ὦ ou avent 45; Coming 2 τοῖο τ ν ie ? 2) -VRusbie. yer. nét always so nicey He. ang. ἀρὰ ΟΝ ὰ : | “s τ fathers had, te. work and to fight. for ὃς living’ a Bo τε have’ ἃ: ‘revelutionary héritase, He az ng:
~ peadiates ef schools. andinot 811 peopig. canted | : 7 oy
-
ο ὩΣ ΘΕ OF professionals.’ - WOPkGrs axe. netes te. .o νυ theycare putting pressure: on. your ae Peeples: ponery 59,0 ε : and to donbine thelr education. with: Practic δ ae Angy‘y | ; 7 this régard they were “nok, talking ‘OF ight - tray y | ΠΣ Schools; bag, Were: talking ΟΣ higher Saucatsones ae οὶ ‘ τὶ ἝΝ "ἢ “νὰ το τον | ᾿ἀβέϑα ἢ i ἰρλλον, question: Warns se ἢ ες ον gentreligation of: industry. Ehey udeg rogard ἢ " τος τὶ appasagus, The ministries of various industes a ἊΝ stationed in: Moscow, [fa maghine Shoy i, tees. ; ae a certain bart, : ‘a’ Gertain die or ἃ ρος ain tea 3 | Gould have. to get in. toveli with the ag, nistr Sol, τ . would tacatée the: iten: ΚΕ some: factory: the a. ‘din. : +." They eited-ezamplés of this and said. that” + a et rs . νὰ ning, tenths of the red tapes: They state éd- the τς ind, in many 6ities where ἃ. wachine Shop ἡ hat ἃ ᾿ the. director ὁ the shop may πον ἘΠΘῈ εἷς Sods - et .
cs
. Gkty is producing ‘this: 1ten,- So he. Sees’ a factory’ τι ἧς » factory, -pits in the order aid obtaing AS the ReCtly ων ' factory deés hot have to take thisup y with ΣΝ . PThush they have’ given more responsibiy ity < ew: Bini
oth. Jocaiiy: and regionally. ' ALL of Ὁ ΤᾺ “Nee
Doh te, ἐϑίθαςς Γ ΞΕ τε τος . his is at de MR,
ΒΞ ' They. stated ‘that tie’ ‘basic. Blan δὲ ΠΝ Sy
7 Ys worked, out by the central. ‘government ‘in ἢ etn
aa ἐς ehangad... They. wont. to great lengths. ty exp ἮΝ
τοι . ments in- Andustry,. the. slinination of. "-bure nett ἢ tape, ate.
ν TRS ed
τ φ ᾿ μὴ
*
“seth vue
ns they aise went" ‘Inte: the question. Eas = wort: viele. and hours of éenploynent, and + the aes Ἐ ‘atch ἊΝ _, automation. They said: that: they operate. "ὦ ieee ἜΣ ἢ J the aapitelist. countries in regard “ἔς. ‘the ‘Anes το ἐπ ἢ 2 .. “@utomation: since’ they do not do it at. τη: ‘exbei TOQUE workers. .. Tidy. try to intraduce ney. Bachingry
“
ye
a
Ν SRT >,
le ge γε δὰ Ὁ πλρο
- fot, ; ote τῷ 5 3 ae
τρις es ete ἐς + Sap
μᾷ te μ ῃ ay na a4 me . Ma tipi Ἢ ποῦν Τὴ ἐν ate er ll sei anna aA - “ -- Η Past ..
aah Mel
" τ hate ΓΡῚ a we pia ute ὁ
μ᾽ πεν uC} hg 4 meas
εἴων, « ἡ ed nat ἐν foe
ον .° dnetead’of-a speéd-up. [The cutting of ὁ tee a
“
5 “upon such. πον methods o£ production δ that:
.. ‘have more leisure ting. They told’ ine & Stud
Ἂς visited: the:. factories. ‘Phen they. citeq ἃ son πῶ: ΣΑΣ orensen, 38, ‘the standard of Living. 8 reas
“- "- “ 4 Ν ᾿ ' . . 1 “ ᾿ ΜΗ " + “ # og fe εἰ 2 ε - 1 . - af rT - - Me a ᾿ ἀρ - " ~
sine Sao
ἣν λαξησον tery
“ . ΣΡ Ἐν 1 reper ὡς i" 2 ἘΝ rad Sate it m, = ᾿ . ΠΕ ᾿ πον" δὰ τ al = fie pCa eevee Tera Ss ge DON EN
Lt [9: %
- ἊΣ
Σ ,
: Also with. regard to the ΜΝ question they cited. examples of the cutting down of red tape, One example was. the climination of. the tax-in-kind on the small sardon plots, allowed members of the collective farm,
They stated that since they have abolished the machine tractor stations, the farms buy their own machinery...
. The tracter stations..merely service thém. They explained that in the old days when the time.came to plow all the collective: farms put. in requests for tractors at the same time and dates. had to be set Ὅν the machine tractor stations. But new that | the collective farms are buying their own machinery they can set their own time, not only for plowing and sowing, but aiso for harvesting, : so that. efficiency inereased many folds 25 8 result of the new policies. , |
| When r took the trip through Russia and went to the farms and factories I had to ask these questions again and the answere I received at this meeting were verified. I did
. this to show that Xr. was really interested in | these matters.
ΟΠ ἃ, 53 CULT OF THE INDIVIDUAL AND ἘΠΕ OUSTING OF HOLOTOY, HMALENKOV,
The “question of the euit of the individual cane . up in the discugsions, They did not say anything new, They | repeated what was. said at the 20th Congress of the CPSU. in discussing NIKITA KHRUSHCHEV, they said that it is just a slander to say that the cult. of the individual is feturning, They pointed out that they work collectively. They said chat never in the history of the CPSU from the days of LENIN have . they had se many meetings of the Central Committee where the nenbers of the Central Comittee participated in making decisions and discussions are held... Hatters are ‘di scussed and debated. There ig never 8. ὁπ man decision. ;
: They asked, Who led the. fight “on the cult of. the individuai? Who started the expose?” NIKITA KHRUSHCHEY did ind the CPSU knows ἀξ. They further explained how decisions are made collectively. They said that théy do not play up an individual, They stated. that if you will study the history of STALIN'S. role, you will find that ie had just as mich power before the. war but by. that. time be had ‘built up the cult of the personality. There 15 no such thing at the present time.: Piey told me ‘that when I went into the districts i should ask
Ξά
ey the district Jeaderatiip if they. participated din: maicing | » | deeisions..- They again said that. decisions are collective oe decisions, - ¥ told them thet I knew this but I. wag: Just
- . raising this and wanted their viewpoint.
, ane This led to a discussion of. the opposition. They charge that MOLOTOV was a cantankerous dectrinaire., They — said: ‘that from, the-day: STALIN died MOLOTOV refused to budge...
—_— They Bald th give
¥ had ambitions ΟΣ recreating a cult of the personality. They |
ἮΝ blaned everything ia le including eho teva? up charges,
the ——— ete. : κ: “ἐς Ἴπ πὶ
ἘΞ ey stated thet the: opposition had : a. faction going Ee all the time and this: faction had no program, It was just” ΒΕ. an organized factional opposition. Every time the eallective ; ° dendership, Lediby KARUSHCHEY, would introduce 8 ἀρ ach podiiet a such ag the decentralization of industry and collective -
; . farming, the opposition would just argue in a negative way. ee ree without. a program. The opposition said that we should merely inerease the area under cultivation: when we: » these suggested rezorms in the collective farms.
‘They said when csiuiecnent dataiiaiia he question οἵ veising the standards of living so that it. would. be as 1 high as that of the United States.in giving the people meat, a> Perea milk, eggs, ete., MOLOTOV charged, as did his helpers; yo -' AKAGANOVECE andteaebILOV,, that we were pursuing & partisan. fF policy. The opposition said that we were seuttling cur heavy - ἊΣ industry and were putting, emphasis on light itidustry and ἢ ‘consumer goods. This was 8 faisehood and a lie.
: . They said that ‘they had. solved their bread, ΣΙ ἢ and corm problema. The. United States can snéer at us and " gay that we cannot grow cern in certain sréas,’ but- we have
Be certain strains of corn and.grain which can be grown in the ;
coldest areas. Where we want to grow corn for silage we . grow one type of corn, here we want tall stalks we raise ἢ one type ef corn. We have developed seed just 25: good 2S | τς that in the United States. for our different purposes. Fut a there is anothér problem. Ye had to: ‘guarantee once and for ᾿ς 8, all that our agricultural products could not, be affected by : ‘gomeé kind:of bh drought taking place in this or that area. Ske . Last year we hed a. severe drought affecting the entire Volg2 = Fy pas aréa. However, the naw, virgin soil area was not. affected. =. “18a 5 - and Be froa. it. made up stg the. lois of production oe.
Η . . . ᾿ a * » -" ἔν . ' ᾿ + " ' ¥ - Ν . - . - " ' . a 7 ' L 1 Ν ες + - . 1. al 1 - a * ra - “ nf * 4 . - a Fy . - . * " » ' 4 . - - \ « ἢ - - # at - a, " ᾿ - - + - . ' * " ' ' ΝΣ ' ' 5 -
in the draught area, The opposition did not want to under=
᾿ _ Then these Russian leaders stated that the opposition ‘was offered opportunities to bring a written program of their own to the Party, and to the people: I asked them about the debate in the Central Committee, 1 Said that there is a charge that you havé not ‘printed any document showing the ‘stand of the opposition or anything saying that. they had a chance to present their views, They replied that HOLOTOV took .the floor Six times during the debate,. ‘The sane applied to others, Furthermore, meetings of factery workers werd organized and the opposition was told to go to those meetings. with their program. Figurés were given of how many workers ᾿ were organized in such meetings in Moscow. They said the — opposition used to urge Party. people to cast negative yotes. “sca They asked, what could we do? The workers just rejeéted the "-- carping, négative criticism. of HOLOTOV,>: ENKGV and :SAGANOVICH and charged them with factionalism: we had no‘ coursd but. to demote then, to ost them, so that we could go ahead With (our work. Further, to say that they had no possibilities. Ὁ Of talking to the. Party;is. wrang, We gave then possibilities, . They were rejected: by an overwhtining majority of the Party... There are fewer negative votes now than at the time of the δὲ of the individual. Then: they told me to..ask the people in the outlying districts what their reaction was ta MOLOTOV, MALENKOV: and KAGANOVICGE, - 7 ΝΞ Ν᾿ ᾿
" They said, why shouldn't the pedple suppert us? Then they reviéwed their policies again, They asked, have we increased the standard of living in Russia in the last number of years? Have we inereased productivity? Have. we’ made it easier for the farmer? Of Gourse we heave, |
τ They asked, haven't we carried through a foreign — policy that the peaple accept? They charge MOLCTOV for in« creasing tensions at the time of his. ¢xpulsion, They blane -HOLGTOV. for preventing a better relationship between Yugoslavia and Ruesia. They said HOLOTOV carriéd things too far. He Said you cannot déal with their hirelings of fascism in . Yugoslavia, Later on when proposals were made for discussions
with TIT they asked MOLOTOV. and his grotip, what do we lave ta lose? Let's test then, Let's start negotiations. If Fon he is a real fascist, He will- prove it,. Why are you afraid Ta of discussion? They said that we felt that. discussions were -.- πον worth a try in order. to Dring about some understanding with. αὐ aha:
δὼ ' Oe A τὰ . + UP rg, . ἢ πῆρε, ἔν aa? - eee ee ἰκὰ Be’ * - - "» ΣΝ ΟΝ
Sen “ἄς ἧ τὰ καἰ τ ἢ a wort, io te Oe μα ry he a eae 1a μα πῇ σὸς ate a, ΕΣ μ Lh a tre. a
Be pee HSS |
hed ata m= * at νὰ ΟΝ a ὦ τὴν at » «ὡς Ee ὦ χήνῖ eve ἢ “ fey ¥ me wt ate SS hs 4 vO he
tah
ἜΣ; 7 pe Ὁ ἡ ὅν ν ἀπη. α a is “roe we ς
Tee whet 7” ΒΡ
a 7 πὶ ba Sed ΓΑ any, mt ft, + μ᾿ ἈΝ ΕΝ ~ ἢ ae at
ate er
Me,
Δ pares: τῷ this: had not: been done ‘thie frietion would ἢ have
‘continued and the pesple would have blamed the. leadership.
Cog” Phese discussions τὺ τον TITO only as an βεεραρέ, to
“preach, ait agreement with
ῷ pce
In yogard to. the policy. of peaesful | ὀοποκεβεθῆοδ, they’ gaid that if ‘they Would have followed MoLOTOy they would
“<1 have had no elbow room, MOLOTOV did not understand the |
vole.of these. ‘semi-colonial and ¢olonial, countries: and ‘¢he : role they can ‘play in the present struggle against’ imperialism.
-* Phe y: charged HOLOTOY. With 8, od of hese: ‘Grimes. -
‘In regard to Ὅν, they Said: that: ‘he: aid not οἴ understand the vole. of ‘the Party... He yas purely. anilitary man... More than that, he yowld place obstacles in the way of the Party in regard. to. the carrying on of political Teader~ Ship so that. the army would know who the real enemy isi and 6 would understand the ‘value end worth of Party leadership,’
Now, however, the armed: services are onee again undér:the
complete: Iéadership of the’ Party, are ideologically: sound -
τς and are participating. in the political life of thé country and are: understanding the > policies of the Party and~ the govern ment...
v. TE REONOUTC ΠΗ ΒΒ. ΠΣ THR UNITED STATES
τι ο΄ On 6. question. of. the economic crisis in the United: States, they said. that- ‘cone of ‘them are of the opinion that
ἐν therg-is-a cyclical crisis-in. the United States and: that the -
economic: situation in the United States is worse. now than it.
was in 1953-54, . ‘They. suggested. that I: talk to. economists
and go into detait. They are, conviticed that this recession. =.
in the United. Stated. will spréad... They cited various theories ὁ
of economists: by natie.. They Said. that: they havé had debates
anong Russian economists. UE Regard to. the present “econeiy in.
the United States, a ree Pee, | 4
τὴ regard to the’ question of. what: the United States.
is going to do, they gaid that they had dééided. to take me .
. dnto their eonfidence,: They. Said that. they wished they knew.
They aro going to δὲν ἐσ ὅσ᾽ ‘everything possible to ‘try. to keep
. the United States moving in A peaceful direction so that it
wiki not solve the écononic problems it faces by engaging:
in military: adventures, They. Said, however, that they cannot
control this. Therefore,’ this is. why they fight for péace =...
ΟΣ. peaceful. co-existence and at the sane time are prepared rere
for any eventualities: They said. that they are going to: niake. ΝΣ
u ‘ep ater ’
"et ha Calan ὁ πὰς Mat rat ae ες ye,
th aa 8
ye
Or eee 2 ae Ned ᾿ Won Ay! . tye ee, ste a 5 Δ ov
; a κι * 4 4 . a -- a
-_
r
we
any εὐ τῷ
7
πῆς
-"
rr
Ἢ Tre Κι
- τ ate Sam rake tt ee ee
. ππρ
pedpési tian: hat’ ‘the people of the world will undérétand |
and the- ‘peopls of the, United States will understand. Thus,
they ‘will place’ the fue οἱ war on the heads of the Anerican ° ᾿ Rourgeghenys.: ἊΝ ΝΞ ΞΕ :
ἐν “ghey ‘sadd,, we are: now discussing in our ‘leadership ‘tie Sends ‘Of δ letter to the United States proposing trade. We aie. going. to outline what we could use and what we could: bey O2 -edurse, πὸ are going to show that we are. not just a τ going: ta: ‘buy. That is, we will raise the question of. credit-- . © not. thats we. negd:it but we will raise it. We will put over _ the, Lda. to- the Ambrican péople. that we want to tirade and. . want to tive in peace. Also, that the people of the. United Co States” esuld solve their unemployment problems by dealing oe With’ Rubsias: Further, that. the people in the United States _ εὐ Rave an interest in péace. They asked me to keop in mind - that: this is. just a. decision that. they are discussing in. the: Joading Party committees in the government and that 1 . should: not.mention this to ‘anyone. They said that. this. is. ‘the: way. “they” are going to carry on theix Strugele ἃ to win the mint 2 gf the. people for ῬΘβοσ,.
κὸ They: issued orders. to. make ‘arrangements for ime | 7 to hast. with various professors, economists and academicians ΤΥ paise! economic ‘questions with then. However, We never _ ' got to: Se eens. , ΝΣ ΄ a ae =e thought that “they ‘would ask nie more questions: _ about tite economic sitnation in the United States. They _ asked. .quéstions about unemployment and whether the workers . an, neke. ends. feet on unemployment insuranee: | POSPELOV. . . and. PONOMAREV ‘were interested in some ef the degails. They did HOt ‘know: How the unémployuent compensation. acts work... They. did: not: know how many weeks it lasted and that it was. also connected: with State. iaws and that’ it varied according ta. states: “ekes εν .
t
ΝΗ hey: did. not go into | any τ deep discussions concerning the’ econsnie situation except to emphasize that. the American . econony. is shalty. and that the rate of their growth is. phenomena}
and that. the. vate ‘Ot growth in the. United. States has Slowed down. They’ are, convinced: that they have beaten the United } it
j States. inusone. fieldd and that their rate of growth and the. ' {jnevitable: capitalist erisia guarantee the economic victory .
- Of Socialism. - a . ; | oo, waist
a εν με Ἢ 1 Beliey τῷ
-
we
r etek balay ad ine .
ee ΕΝ ταν a ᾿
πὰς 4 ah 1 4 te =" .-- oo Af ie ws fo 4% A
The. second necting adjourned at this point. _ ey
a ἔρηρ τειν ats - ~
- at tt La gy a ΡΣ
wal τς χι εἰ Ro tak , ἀν "ΝΞ Δ ΓΝ - ΓΝ r tag ses atte Fate a
ait.
1 Ξ ιν . ἊΝ “ : , . 9 οὐκέθ wy Ae Ἡ + Wo ad) cee δ . i> Lad “. : - oy 5° κᾷῷσς αἱ ἐδ ᾿ς ΕΥ̓ ὦ 7 - = . . 4 1 ᾿ ΐ᾿- - Π - 4 ΜΝ ; . 4
4 \ " - σι ε ‘ κι i 1 aa . t . f , ' + : ; L 1 , - «- “ A) ¥ 4 ‘ . 7 Mee ᾿ ἡ 4 εἴ ~ wn! t “ Υ͂ " ᾿ς , δι τ ᾿ + . » 4 ἐφ ἐ , ΠῚ Ν + ie - + t + ἮΝ “ἢ -» oe > 2h 7 is) 3 Δα ἢ a 1 te rr» " a A * _ 1 - - τ a wae + ᾽ν ι ᾿. +h : ε . ἦν, ve Η ἣν . τε " “- ‘ ψ ι ὧν "4 . . Ν - 4 4 “ “ Pa a - < “ ἕ ͵ πε ΣΝ ἕν ai - c oy πὶ i , εἶ Η Η͂ mayo 4 ’ 1 @ = a . τκ Π ? - ial Ld ae Η͂ ΝΕ as me *- a ‘ ᾿ - . © " a “ nS * " ᾿ { é - 8 ἢ . 4 5 . ak - Ξ wer y e ᾿ - ‘les “3 - ἥ͵ . . - ι ΒΝ 5 . . € - τὰ . ws Le ft ‘, , τ *, 2 ' yi? " . " Fue oe ἷ-ς at art “ ΗΝ “ " ν "» 8 ‘ oom a a> 4 a ant ty τ "Ἃ τ “ ae ΄ ‘ π᾿ , ° Ἐξ, ’ " ΕΠ ΝΣ "τ : . ° r ‘ ᾿ : , ν ες ae . 4 7 "" Jat - “ 5 = . ” “ δὰ “, ᾿ 4 » - 1 1 Ξε ἘΠ , j + ' - 7 a ot, at , - "- t . " 1 - ΗΠ "» é + . ΡΞ ΣΙ Ξ ΣΙ ΣΙ ΩΣ ἌΞελδες 4 '
a
ge ' tthe third tiedting with: tie. ‘Tondthg netbeans of the. 2 Cedpay' wag! held on May 27,.19538.. We met: until about. -8:00 PM... Ν a oF the: ‘previous, participants. were present except TERESHEIY .
ἀπὸ gEWiSH ¢ QuEsrron ‘IN ie v; 8. a. ΠΝ Rare. ἘΠῚ ᾿ ΕΞ
ας As
πρὸ thixa meeting: pega. with, ‘the devish: ‘isstion. , ᾿ KUUSTNEN ‘introducéd MUTIN and gave his’ tities, : his capabilities, his: responsibilitiesy., ate. ΜΙΝ is Jewish. ἊΝ ει
aL Brusca ‘went ‘RLY. ‘the way back and planed: RERTA for ᾿. the > plots. against ‘che. eters and other nationalities. in regard
his tine prioke tinea oeeegn ᾿ ἘΣ ἘΞ audiences fn. Tewish plays” since he. was. getting no response... πε τὸς ΗΕ sdid that MICHOELS told him ‘that when he performs. Shakespeare:
/ .. ke gets 2 response even: if he per forns it in: Sevish.. : Ἶ τ er wanted ΓΕ prove: that there 48. τσ need τ ὃ ᾿ς ἣν ἃ séparate. Jewish culture’ ἐπ Βαθδῖδι He wént.into the question = =.
ΟΣ Jewish authors. and writers, |. He stated, however, that. even ΠΝ now, they havo Jewish. theatrical groups .which: tour the country '
and perforn before 811 audiencesin Jewish only. He mentioned Jewish: authors: and said: that: they have translated ποῖ books
into the Russian Janguaze and. that. they are read by millions
of people... He said: that sone. Jewish laiiguage. Russian dramas -
, Bk Lavgé: audiences: « He stated, however, thet. £2: they “yere.
7 to propose. the éstablishment of a: Jewish. newspaper most of
i ' the Jews. .would: gbject..: They. would not. vead. Ὁ." He. said the.
Aged moe τὰ , . " * <7 - ᾿ - . " I a - ν΄ a a + rf ΜΝ ΝΟΥ, τς τε “ nee εν - " “- “
zg ἐς new genetation-has tio conception of the: language: © He said”
2 _ ἱ that the Jows Wourd be the first. qnes to. ‘progest ἃ a. Jovigh. : ΝΕ
i .: Jatiguagé néwapaper. He stated ‘that RQussiavhas: hecone the.
i |. Zangdage. of the’ Jews in Russia. _ While: the: segs: are: not. ‘cone
¥ | pel led. δῷ" Becept. the Russian. language, yc the: ‘Hewar: generation
a | does. accept, ἀξς.. He Bald, we do not: ask, ‘the. nationatity. Gr
: | people. Then. lie. liktedithe Jews who: are. Ab: Leadership and “Ν δ Ὁ asked ὧδ Ὁ wanted to-mest. these Jewigh Leaders.‘ He said |
a | that ‘he could: give: men list of ‘hundreds of: Generals, |. Party sy? ἊΣ ' leaders, ‘idadéers' of indistry;. ete; who: are: Jewish, POSPELOV ,... Ε. ΓΘ θο ‘Badd that, ΤῚΝ sould eve me these. pamies: - az ‘said t bet arene q | believed them," oy 7 eye be ες τ Ὁ
τε
+
+ :
: - - oe ms “eek he ΣΤ er - ahr + Nn
τ Ν + ae
Π - “ La 4 ἔγῳ * ow A «Τῷ “Sak “μ
τῶν : 7S har ΝΕ ι με τι κι ἘΠ . ΄ κεν τ af SE : "» . my hay Sap ΕΝ ay νὰ ee πίων in Bath te on ard betes ph tabs wat uae
Γ 14 se ™~
omy [“
OF Pad 4 ¥ tae a
ja ΠΩ
ala
ως ΜΡ ae
3
mo t told. ls Russians eile: the CPUSA: has’ ὁ a sub-domni tted._ a “dondisting of %, Js JEROME, JT, “JACKSON, JACK STACHEL, [τ -. ᾿
ΥΕ ΤΙΝ ἀ CARL WINGER Which is. trying to find anewers to the. Jewish question in Rusaia, Σ said I thought that 1 could get somé: tactical help fram. the CPSU; For egample, the. CPUSA... - gsked‘ ne to. stop in France and ask about the Jewish committed. which met with KERUSHCHEY,. Thay séplied that I could. 80 τό '
ον France, Nothing new took place. ΓΙ eaid- i was told to. ask .
ἀρ ον ghout the statement ‘in “regard. to the. Jewish question in. the ΝΗ "Soviet Union which was attributed to KHRUSHCHRY and which ie: appeared in “Figaro”... They said that. the statement attributed to KHRUSHCREV was. δὲ fake and that it. was ‘gust. an. oar cae ' atory copeasted By | Song:'French Soeenstist. ae -
ΕΣ πῇ
ΠΕ ΤῊΝ Ἂς eee ϑοῖρα ΕἾ need. the. ‘elle ms ee πιο needs oil? He ‘sald wehave discovered δὲ, fields, |. Way’ should - we pursue an O11 poligy?:: Be: seid; 81} ye are doing is supporting — ‘people’ in. their’: ‘fight: a against: inperialisn.. ‘fle. can! drown: then ἄπ ολλ, He said ‘that: these. letters are doncocted by Zionists - τὸ put us: in Β bad: Weht,. He said, you. know Bakw means. nothing. We have thousands. of sich ofl fields in the Soviet ‘Union, Everyone présent. participated in thie: discussion,
| Then: they: aiseussed’ ‘Bivobidjan,. they: said. ‘tad. there are possibilities therd. ‘They. asked: if I wanted te go there; Σ did not want to sineé ἀπ᾿ is δῇ: ‘the: Manchurian porder and: is & wild: country, | Ong ‘of tha renotess. parts. of Sibéria, © They said that the'"Star", a paper which. Ae Published ea: : ἃ week in Birobidjan,, will. he made available ‘in. the ‘Gaited States.
‘ghey said ‘that the ΕΝ axe’ “absgubed: ἀπ the popula~:. tion. and Live as Soviet citizens,’ Théy: said, we havé offered then opportunities ‘and it was the Jéwish | population that .
_ rejected then, They. said that. the dewish. ‘pedplé. in Russia | would: ‘not want, to. réturh toa modified, Bhet ton τς :
ες } said that they shovid raide ‘the. ‘problem ifterentiy, 80 that wa could understand Ley ἐξ Ὁ ‘tdld: them that’ the ré- visionists ‘aré-vesponsible- fox some of ἐδ. letters in regard to the Jewish question and thet they stir up the Jewish “ν τ ριξε, - guestion in the CPUSA.: “T. said,’ of course it would be the fo 88. G55 revisionists. who: would, Give aspietanee to the Σ imporkalists: | ua
- a 1 : ' Η Ἢ ἢ ty" ". + . τ - 4 ἃ. - Ξ ΝΞ πο ἂν “ὦ " . * iy ow we eee Ἐπ ἢ ᾿ 4 , qi ' eo AS vee a * "Ὁ head head ες . “gh Sees a oe . , a Thon T . “ - -. κ᾿ - Ξ " ω Η . _ , = yt + = . , 1 Pees - ‘ - . .
r - ἘΠῚ ἢ it ~ = amide. a tere »
a ΟΥΑΙ “7 a Oe
Th tw aed
ee
ἢ nfl
a
2:
ἢ ’ peg eg Ὃ 4 ἢ 7 με Ἰή ee Tey ry e 7 YY τ μ . με f ἦν 4 4 Ἢ δ + ἊΣ ΙΝ ᾿ περὶ. Ἶ Se Nai 5 : an ἘΝ ae i - ὃ ἐπεὶ ἯΣι . ee, * δ ‘a ere 4
a
potest eis
toes τ ἢ Ξ :
es = ae
ees
τὸ τὲς ἐ τα ΤῊΝ
tl 4.
Ὁ; but that if was not a quéstion of wanting the paper ta fold,
᾿ opinion was thet American Amperialisn is not Berens:
| GENERAL DISCUSSIONS CONCERNING FONDS FOR THE CPUS |
re gave the Russians ἐξ “description: of the: finandial difficulties in the CPUSA. I told them that the day I lett ‘New York "The Werker” almost failed to make the press and. that I had loaned them.some of the money I had been provided for ny fare, They told me that the Central Committes would be acquainted with this situation. . They instructed me to mest with PONOMAREV and NLiCOLAL to works out the financial details,
At this time it was stated that any money. ‘provided would net be from the government of the U.8.5.R, but. would pe taken from an international fund. which is supplied by Party members in. the CPSU and other Comminist Parties. They enphasized that this money would not be from government. funds. . They told me that I should devise ways and means of distributing this money SO that. the source would not be disclosed. |
7 It dis noted that torr the record the Russians stated
that this money does not come. out of the treasury. of the U.S.8.R. but that it comes from certain funds to which Party menbers contribute, This-was re-emphasized in meetings with PONOMAREY where the details were worked oi. in. regard ἡ ὧο ‘the . Bum that would be: gont to: the. CPUSA. a, |
; During the discussion, at. this nieeting- Ἰ. told. then that the decision to liquidate. ‘the. "Daily: Forker' was unanimous
i said that the CPUSA sould not keep it going with the deficits.
᾿ ve did not go inte any spsciiic ainountd at. this. meeting. They said that they were favorably disposed. to give financial hekp but that they would have to present the pro- position te the Centrak Comnittee.. 1 thanked them for the help they had giver in the past and said that we in the CPUSA ᾿ς are certain that oneé again they will help our Party. I cited some Gzanples of programs which require funds, such ag the . struggle for peace.
᾿ς, GENERAL, piscusstoNs- "ὦ,
During ἃ general dis¢ugsion they naked: what eould have happened to a guy Like ΝΜ - Fhis brought | discussion on the world. situatvon, Y-told then thas | 4°
ive. -
, - “ “ ar Soe i xk Ξ2 4 . “- ἢ yu 4 4 A 7 a ἴ" τ " - ᾿ Set RE ea το . ἊΣ τ -“» Η -ιΒ [ te 4 δ: “Ἐν πὰ Ed aie 4 fee we" Ε ΕΣ fe . a Ἢ - . , as “1 ἢ * a4 - - ΠῚ 4 . +! . - . ". - ΩΝ " . ἌΝ " ΠΝ . "8 #4 m4 “ t u
ROR
ἜΑΡ ΘΙ,
Beas 4, ics eter, ἜΡΙΝ ῃ γα ae ν᾽ j RATS, ss [ ay με FE: δ
jets: μῇ fy Pathat sd oe τὴ is DRT EAS, : ΕΞ ane π δος μ ᾿ ἤν 2 τ [ εἰ ΝΣ = A st δ σε δ Rasta Fr 2 ae eh CAS, sie es ate a ae μ aut i nr fe 54 ἢ a ee Maye 4 ey a i 3
" τι Fre nS, Oe ad beret ee ee το ἜΑ ΔΗ Δ nen
5 Μ, ns Ae ἔς wh cor Ser gat
if ea eS F hod ievia Wnts hele = is
"ἢ τῷ
ey ox ene .
Ξ--
Heke Ἐν
Ἢ ayers μ᾽... Pe:
ἐᾷ ἢ ΜΕ. τ . a ie ae ry A
pag Ἢ
ah
τὶ a ἐν
fant
=
eee A
Me [λ ry τῆ ἥ =
Ἐ
Oh
J a Mee gp Bah Ss ΡῈ
» if
as ΚΉΣΥΑΣ
og ἤμ
Ey TG <2, Sei, i
aoa)
an τς ΤΕ
Slane nipst ras Ξε Pry fa δ ea ea
ag: Bef ade a δ
ν᾿ Ἢ ΑΛ * ιν Se: ‘ it at ΩΣ Rie a ys 3 --
cs
ry
eat ae th OF fie Fork tra ian
3 4 ; ὦ ᾿ τ pal alls ΠΥ eens En Puri) Stats ak 5 ΕΙΣ fe TT
te
aes
"ἢ
serena? τ ae, re RAS ae τα er π᾿ 3 sade i wii ΣΝ
hell
4
t Sec!
ge ΦΔΕΖΙ Pye eos ee ΕΙΣ, SOTA ἐν μὴ rae μὴ as = on a £ > τ fee ge ΤΑΝ Νν, πλφρβ πϑϑλοδες μον Fae Po ΙΑ ΡΣ bth Ls camera thas a
au - Bieta
Ae athe 5 ar λα
a
Ὁ ΥΡΕΣΝΕΡ
in Ξ x τ Η ἘΝ te eta Ree
ἐὰ
ΠΣ ΔΝ
ἢ be
¥ ite #, RS a ne
5}
a
rei
+ 4 Aves es At
ΤῸΝ in the bourgeoisie world. ‘They said that the. British _ ave reluctant partners of the United States... They. said that
ἀβθίς. eonélugion. that this coalition wild break. up. °
States ig. not without contradictions. They said that there - ‘that. the Republicans and Democrats: have differences: ‘on. domestic οὐ ‘prograns. but there are. large degrees: of: ‘agreenent: on foreign ’ policies, the cold war; ete. | They said that ‘they would not.
τ ADLAT STEVENSON, WAYNE: HORSE, IEE MANSFIELD and others.
with othérs. Théreforé, :the. OPUSA should: learn how to take
7 tine. ,
mitting to any illusions that- this: or that section of thé . Fuling cldss: will. savé'ydu. or WEE. peacefully dr voluntarily | ' pecept ‘and consent ta Socialisn.: They. were givancing this.
τς glasses only in regard:to the. Cold, Hat: bengerul co-existence and | She easing of workd tensions.’ : an f |
for ‘economic’ densnds: oF the. ‘Workers. ‘Tag nes τὸ most important "τὰ
ας ΝΜ π te ' “ «' cto. a's . . “ . 1 . ao ΜΝ ᾿ BP eT _ μι . - v- ad ᾿ “ 7 oe
> they aise. emphasized’ ‘thet there. aré δον contia~
Anierican imperialism united with thé French and British and the American. imperialists have become. the inheritors: of the colonial: loot of thé. French and British, It. 13,. therefore,’
They alco. said that: the politieal 1i%6@ in. the Unitea are even contradictions ationg the ruling. classes. I said |
put 811. tié people in the same .campi They cited CYRUS EATON, —
They said that maybe: the opposition’ ia. email but it existe: Since it exists it was falt that. ‘their opinions may be shared .
advantage. of these contradictions: and | to utilize them. This Was Sort of tactical ἀάγέδθα « ‘They said that some Sections
ν᾿ Ξ > i
alse bS hurt. . ‘ths pieatasn might 1 last “toga ta peace- "
no I conveyed to: DENNIS this cae of tactically utilizing the contradictions in the ruling clase without relying upon: - oy the ruling class,: It. Should be noted that WILKEAM 2, FOSTER Dts does nat ‘believe: in: this» theory. aro | | :
: they repeated. that, a8, Yong. ag you. have pringipies - ness: you ean afferd to: be: tactitarly - fLiegible; As teng as ~. you. understand the fuli méaning. of: the pulling: ekasses: than you. can take advantage of their. eontradi¢tions without sub=
idea of taking advantagé of contradictidns in. the ruling |
τὸ
ho
ce “ithay: donsidex: the tight. ‘por “peace as they call it wee one. of the most important, tasks of the. American, Cdumunist NS Party... The πόθ, itipertant task: fox: the: CPUSA 48 the fight ere
«3
" ΗΝ » al " " “ Ξ " a Ἀ τ Ξ Ν r = - - ᾿ - : « é ε . " ' + ς a τ . |. "᾿ς . “ - ’ 1 4 a ‘ - . : 7 ἢ * a » . " ἢ * ao - . ' τ 4 ‘ ᾿ “ὖ ‘ ΕἸ Ly . - 5» 1 ᾿ = 1 a7 . . ᾿ a + + . : - 2 a τ * a ι ad * . . μα . . ' he 4 ᾿ : τ * 7 po4 1 ᾿ . roa ' " ᾿ a " ¥ μι . . : * * 5 \ '
‘task is the fight for peace, 1 noticed that whén you talk
to people in the factories the first thing that they mention to you is. the question of peace, τς
| _ By way of comment, it can be Stated that. despite the size of the CPUSA the Russians are counting heavily on | it: and they would like to build it up if they could. Ne. hatter what happens. to the CPUSA. the Russians are not going . te worry about this or that personality, but they are going - to worry about how close the CPUSA policies are to these of the νοὶ Union. . They do not care if there is only a handful
of people in the CPUSA, ΤῈ this handful of people. has a policy which is akin to théirs this is the group which will win. |
| their support. At this stage the Russians are not toe concerned
about the. size: of the. CPHSA, The. Chinese: are completely. un- worried about the size of the CPUSA. “While the Chinese belittle _ Size, the Russians do not. However, thé Russians mainly want a Party in the United States which accepts the doctrines οὐ. Merzism-Leninism. aid: is 100% loyal: to the ΟΡΘΙ,. This is what. they: want and they will do gverything possibie to give support to gueh B Party, 0 πω Oe : βαλ are very interested ‘inthe ᾿
The people. in Ru
i i a π-πιπππππππ πππππππ πππ ππππππσπσ πστ΄ τ πιππειρ πστ΄ F - μι - τ Ν ΜΝ . . 1 - τ 7 ε , fou” 1 + , - . 1 " + εκ + "τ , - ΠΕ » ‘ ¥ - ; +3 : - 7 a oe _* % ἐ . 4 . τ «ἢ 1 . ἕω - ™ oA rf ε . r ' ι ἢ " " : ἴω ᾿ Π ᾿ + : - " τ Par . ‘ - = - 1 ' Η “oy ἕ -ἀ . - . > 1 . . 1 . # - Μ . » " . 4 . - * ͵ ' ‘ . ‘ ' ᾿ "1 I 2 a . om, * ‘ 1 aw ᾿ . - . r " ‘ 1 ᾿ . .
= - . « eC " - ε΄ . 7 + ” a4 " " 4 - ᾿ - - - « 3 + ? * 7 - a ‘ ΝΗ ι 74 \ ἢ . sy * ι πἈ may - , ᾿ - ᾿ ' a . . κ a roe . . ᾿ 4 - w 4 ;, - 1 " τ a ve & + ᾿ * a - - + . 4 ." ! + 4 § - Ξ rT " ante τ - * roy a ator 4 Μ " ᾿ a ἣν a * * . -" - ᾿ ἢ " " ‘ Η - va * “' ee » ‘ "
~
τ:
τος “On. Tuesday evening,’ August 19, 1958, MARTIN YOUNG ‘anc Ἱ went to’the dairy where he works in Quéens;, New York. We. ΄᾿΄ ‘occupied | one of. the offices. thexe and talked way into. the night “During this discussion, I intimated to him that ἋΣ hac taken’ a trip and that somebody had asked me ‘questions | about. his Γ 711 told him that I had given ἃ. recommendation: that she is deserving of attention and that MARTIN YOUNG is a ‘good Com= munist, a fighter against revisionism and. against. all’ deviation
‘from the Party Line. "
: . , MARTIN YOUNG thanked me , profusely. ΗΘ. said “that. the inquiry was about his only[____] He stated that shé has children and that she ‘lost. her husband in the last world war.
. She was tubercular . and had ἃ hard time getting a’ pension. YOu! . .stated that. about ‘one, year ago, or even prior to-that, he had talked. to ALEXANDER ‘TRACHTENBERG and to JIM ALLEN and. offered
to serid his -own money to his sister. YOUNG said that. he knows that ALLEN had contact with. thé Russians.. YOUNG said that he offered $500, if they would téansmit it to his ὃ He saic that he got no answer or encouragement from JIM ALLEN... * ALLEN did not so much as acknowledge that, he had heard the request,
‘So YOUNG. ‘gaid that he. has been worried all this time about his> 1 He stated’ that he was glad that I was able to be of some help,. and also to relieve him of this worry. He: said that he will never be able. to thank me enough. that he will never forget it, etc. |
HRS Α΄ Pi OMA SORTA MEQ
ALL Lis
VERS NLS URCLASE IT Ὁ
DAR F-24006 31 SPUBTA LAD 906
STANDARD FORM NO. 64 ΓΕ - Ν [ΓῚ τῆς : ᾿ A ; ae
Ofc Memorandum UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT
{ τὸ : “DIRECTOR, FBI (200128092) DATE: August 11, 1958. ae | | | | a SAC, ‘CHICAGO’ (13h+l6 Sub B) : i : a | HOF-EDIS - a : 7 =A ae les L Srarace| ws._h SOLQ.. : ae ee n0 Se Se a m om Ore TERNAL SECURITY - Ὁ , | CREAT “3 ΡΟΝ ne ALL INFORMATION CONTAINED CREATE) λον in siete = 1s waaepe rd ΞΞΕΕΙΕ ners caece cnn: 1Ὲ 7.21. a: ‘5 Pup Tie. MWe BHMERF Peepers - Utmost Dae Tae e used in handling the following pic information in order to protect the identity of the informants. . The information. on the followins pages was furnished by σα 58e2l-Si to SA JOHN E. age on Aug aust 7, 1958 in the rorm of dictaphone memo belt These belts were transcribed Aprby stenographer and the transcription 15 be {π΄ sal Chicago Pile 13l-l46-Sub B-100. i 4 ge p 2 This ge h letter contains information το δ δα : by: CG 582h-Se inXconvérsation with TINA, head of the ᾿ ἢ, {i Labor ἘΥΟΡΣΘΕΞΑΥΘῸΝ arty, the Communist Party of Canada, Tn”
Toronto, Canada. a August ly and 5, 1958. These discussions— ΓΚ were if Peres pie with and as a result of the SOLO operation. This material also contains comments by CG 5%2l-S# as a result. | of the :SOLO operation. ‘This letter is. inserted in the series ον of SOLO letters at this point because it contains inform=tion of cuk#¥ent.interest aot previously transmitted in beletype’,
or airtel summaries, EX. 102 REC- 98 γ)6 ὃ.. οι. lo 3
In regard to the comments at the end of this | material, σα 532h-S* stated that while they may seem sharp they are based on the fact that he has recéntly met with MAO Tsestung and leaders of the Communist Party of the. Soviet Union iftluding BORTS PONOMAREV, who participated in the
τ πὲ meeting between the leaders of China and the leaders τ ΟΡ Ξυβθῖα, Because of these recent developments, CG 5852}.-Ὰ
rebt that the United States Government might have some = ingere st in his comments. \ baghe nae
᾿ oy
ee “th gw AUG—TS 1958.
exty Ἐπ : ᾿ @ ποῦν (REG - A /A SD) Be a, See r l~ Hew York,.. | " ae. © aan - 100- 13h6? 4? (7 ©). (SOLO) 2 1- ee ges yA ᾿ ὟΝ ' JEK/a jb : ἐν as : (11) SORTS, tht ee : weak as ἡ a Ἐπ ; > Jt » ce yi 93. ar τ cs
an Cé ae 90 τ ΜΓ Gy) shack hy oh
NS
August 7, 1958
I. CONVERSATIONS WITH TIM BUCK, LEADER OF THE LABOR PROGRESSIVE PARTY IN
958 . ) | TORONTO, CANADA ON AUGUST LAND 5, 1955 ars vapornarron CONTAINED
HEREIN TS UNCLASSIFIED
A. Information from the Russian Embassy DATE 3-22-00 By SPY BIB Ld ' in Ottawa Concerning Funds for the AI63)7 Communist Party, USA from the Communist ST
. Party of the Soviet Union
it will be recalled that a message was given to me by EHUGENE DENNIS and ALEXANDER TRACHTENBERG that some . money for the CP, USA from the CPSU was in Canada and that “TC was necessary to make arrangements to get this money .to the United States. Ihaddition, I was Supposed to ask TIM "BUCK if he would agree to handle most, if not all, of the money coming from the Soviet Union for thé OP, USA, Also, I was to coordinate the transmittal of the funds so that all the people concerned, both in Canada and in the United States, would be available for handling, transmitting, and exchanging any Money which was available in Canada,
Despite a weekend meeting of the ational Executive af Committee of the Labor Progressive Party ὅν the purpose of v7" — hearing reports by LESLIZ"ODRRIS and BI rHASHTAN, who had Ete’ attended congresses of thé Communist Party of Bulgaria, the —— Communist Party of Gzechoslovakia, and the Communist Party | ‘of Eastern Germany, TIM”BUCK“WeAt from Toronto to the Soviet Kimbass in’ Oftawa and returned to Toronto at 3 AM on August 1, 1958. The spokesman for the Soviet Embassy acknowledged that they were to receive $50,000 in one shipment which is. to go to the CP, USA. However, BUCK was told that the money probably would not arrive as soon as was expected. All the Spokesman did was. to acknowledge that $50,000 is on the way but they said théy could not give BUCK a precise date as to when it will arrive or when it can be picked up.
BUCK explained that one should not always take the Russians for granted as regards dates. He said that in the. old days they were more exact for the following reasons. In the past, contacts in the Russian Embassies were always contacts with the Party Secretary. livery Russian Embassy had
a Party Secretary who was in charge of the group or nucleus which is made up of Communists working in the Embassy. However the Embassies. are so organized now that the real boss of the Rmbassy is no one other than the Ambassador. If the Ambassador is not present, or if he does not issue the order or if he is not consulted regarding a proposition or an order, then matters are delayed. BUCK said that most of the time he has _
Joo 4rludl- 63 - 1 -ENCDOstipr
™ mare a zs τ ee a cA OO a a fone oA; % ay yaa ᾿ " gla rm ae soe eo ag Soot vet hea +e” Ἔν + are ΓΑ τς Bore ABS καρ For “ἔπ ὧδ ΗΝ δε - ἀπ τι cd ἐκ τ
ASS Patera 8 Cs OS bag Feb Be POSE SESE ἫΝ ae -Σ SMe oe FOR i τὲ et te, εἰ- ἢ Ἐδὼ Erz i τρῶν = afi al Ξὰ whe τε. a
contact with the Party Secretary at the Embassy at Ottawa but sometimes has contact with the Ambassador,
BUCK stated that it is quite possible that this money will be available any day but he is doubtful that the CP, USA will receive it before the end of August or the first part of September unless there is an extraordinary order or decision of the CcccPsu in Moscow. BUCK gave the following explanation for the delays.
The Ambassador is the person who has to be either present or who has to give an order permitting such a trans- action. to take place. Yet the Russian Ambassador to Canada is away to Moscow for a vacation of one month. BUCK said that the staff at the Embassy may have the money now or may receive it soon, but they will not give it to anyone without the specific order of the Ambassador ot the CCCPSU.
BUCK said that there is no cause to worry since he was told the amount that is on its way to Canada. He commented that it is possible that this sum is presently in the Embassy at Ottawa but they will not release it without the specific authority mentioned above. BUCK said that there is always red tape involved in these matters, He said that sometimes he sends documents, books, etc. to the Embassy for people other than the Ambassador, If they reach the hands of the. Ambassador the people for whom they were intended do not get them unless the Ambassador so chooses. At other times the procedure is reversed and the Ambassador does not receive documents and books intended for him., BUCK stated that fron ' now on he is going to send multiple copies to be sure that | the Party Secretary as well as the Ambassador receives whatever material he sends to the Embassy in Ottawa.
B. Other Matters Taken Up By the
Russian Embassy with TIM BUCK
BUCK said that the spokesman for the Russian Embassy took up with him the question of some more work in order to organize the Slavs internationally and also took up the question of some exchange of Ukrainian delegations from Canada which would go to the Soviet Ukraim.
One thing angered BUCK, He Said that the Russians have been supporting a magazine dealing with cultftdal relations. The magazine ope ori ished in Canada under the editorship of DYSON (phonetic}< CARTER, BUCK did not lmow until this meeting with the representatives of the Soviet Government that this arrangement was in existence, He mistrusts CARTER and would
. ΥΣ Ων " Se ey Bee eel del Soe ae - Cra Tama Ae e wee Pee ee ee wor aes Paster ir PM ea hae a Ὲ Toa ta pee bth ΑΝ er ᾿Ξ μ" z Ἂ SPE fe τ ΟΝ εξ νος ΤΈΣ τ Pa ΦΆΤ Bee pS tans bitty “ ΟΝΟΝΝ PEN Sr cryin Se ate ee Be RE ΠῚ gh teres . τὰ F Tt PIS bt as ap te ape Ne ne bed er ae ee ge ae τ ST eae eee a - _ ματα Ἐν +e Seren pore F eed a ν Ren oA Se ae τὰ Dc τ eee ΕΣ} ae AE fa ae χδ ιν RP ae ge 2" 3 “rE a oF ae Δ eae es 27, me step rag gS ΟΝ oe Ἧι Te EG ΕΣ ͵ Ran en ceo: ns ἀνὰ ΚΤ ΡΣ ae τὰ ΤῊ ὙΠ ΑΝ γεν ΕΥ̓ δος, ὧν τος κὰν OR ἘΠῚ ΗΝ ee asl kde thea ts A Sl ΕΣ am wae a} ty. ΤῊΝ SSE Rie ik ee ees ga a! abn er δ ἀν CRTs δε τ oes ὁ ἀρ 3 > Ν Pas cove Ξ ἜΑΡ ποι Cpt NEL 7B. 4 ta in ork, ἢ Ἐπ a ee eek pet: ie’ ridge et Ὕ Big at ἘΞ ἘΣ i Cea eae shite Te 3 ES; oe SS ΡΥ, τὰ ket eB Moe bat! : tdi ἣν: ξ τ " ταν! μ᾿ 7 τι *
4,
like to place someone else in charge of this magazine. In fact, someone else has already been chosen but he does not know at thiserioment that.he has been selected. This person Ls NORMAWVFREED., In any case, BUCK was dissatisfied and told them that in the future they must not choose people from the Labor Progressive Party or Communists to do anything without
a4 the knowledge of the leadership of the Labor Progressive Party.
CG. Arrangements for Contacts Between the CPSU, the LPP, the CP, USA, and "the CP of China
1. Transmittal of Funds LAC eT Sara otsrtaissths shires tepaii
We arranged for contacts, first of all, in regard to the transmission of money. BUCK will send a get well card or a birthday card. This card will have on it a question such as, Am I correct that your birthday is on such-~and-~such a date?, or, Is it. correct that you will leave the hospital on such-angesuch a date? The date mentioned Will be the date that BESS\MASCOLO will arrive in the United States. The purpose of the card will be to facilitate arrangements for . personal contact. Most of the time the notice will be sent i to my brother in New York. Both TIM BUCK and MASCOLO prefer “f this arrangement: my brother is not going to be available in New York he will send advance notice to them and she will come to Chicago. It was also agreed that one of us will go to Canada from time to time so that she will not have to travel all the time.
ἃ. Commurications from the LPP and
__CP, USA to the CPSU tren eS nee
TIM BUCK agreed to the proposition made to me in Moscow that all very important communications from the CPSU to the CP, USA should be sent through him..
BUCK stated that he never knows when the Russians or Chinese actually receive material or communications he sends to them sincé, as a rule, they do not acknowledge receipt of communications or documents. He said that only when someone actually goes to the Soviet Union is there an ' opportunity to check up on what material has actually been Ἱ received. Except for the fact that he uses personal couriers and that several people from Canada travel. to Russia would he know whether or not the Russians received material he had sent to them.
ati ΡΤ OP Cd manta EEE Rae IR δ μα" Fe cea WOU Tom Sener oe ys ie Be EE OT CAE ea τ ττιατνν ayM mre ὦ ¥ = - ΝΗ AY Eee δ ας ὲ sae orate ae ΜΗ eG hey ω “atta as ae ES L Se ns a x " 4 actos ἘΞ οἷν i "
I told him that on the day I left Moscow I had checked and they had received only a fraction of the material concerning the CP, USA which I had sent through Progressive . Books in Canada and that I had only’ seen about one tenth of this material. He said that every bit of the material that 1 sent to Progressive Books was sent to Russia. He said that in this case too, he is convinced that there was some red tape involved or some mix-up in the imbassy where most of this
material was sent in one form or an id, that in SAE desperation he sent some of it with (phonetic) 52. -
' = ᾿Ξ ΤΥ ee % _ ge ee = Se TEE —— Fs τ Paperrers RIT EM ee tee ΝΑ: RSet eMC pe ἐν Δ oe? fered eee ery <n τ κέ Mar ee 2 ne a a aba μὴ δ ed et Pee oe ee ee ΓΤ ti) are - τὶ ἢ oe eee a Ane ἐν Αι Εν Td ἘΞ πῇ τ ΩΝ io = cas ges Tf eee tL A ea + - oot τ, 4 ees EAP Sah Pele ae Me OF = ia F ” ahs μὲ ς, Ἐς a te se ¥, ee ee Deere . hae 4 ΓΗ Foe alin BSE Ake ces eR ἐπε τη δυμ Soe ΦῊΝ τ ρ ε Fares Pee Ge pe erie so he est ae Beek ae Pee
a Canadian, who was in Moscow in May. aven the delivery of the _—
material she was carrying was delayed.for about three weeks -Since ALEXAT ANDREOVITCH GRENCHENCO (phonetic) was not in Moscow at that time. It was only after she got in touch with some other very important person, who contacted the CCCPSU, that they picked up from her some of the material which he had sent and which she was carrying. BUCK, therefore, Suggested that I should communicate with Moscow, ask them to investigate the delay of the delivery of this material, ask them whether they received all of the material, and if not, to chéck into it.
| It so happened that a member of the “: 24. National Executive Committee of the Wee, was to teave-for~ “Moscow-on Tuesday, August 5, 1958. BUCK suggested that I
wri A communication to Moscow which wouldbe carried by BUCK also suggested that I should not. protest too much,
if at all, about the failure of the funds for the CP, USA
to arrive in Canada. BUCK said that the Russians never, never
deal with such matters in any kind of a communication except
through the official channels of the ambassies or through
leading personnel when this leading personnel is traveling
to and from Moscow.
ra
We arranged that I would return to\his residence about 7 PM to continue thé discussion as to the i LLity of my sending a communication to Moscow with!
a.) Communication to Being Carried by
We returned to-BUCK's residence δὲ 7 PM. My wife did not participate in the discussion but did type a communica- tion which TIM BUCK and I formulated and which was sent to Moscow with
fhe communication was addressed to NICOLATA ALEXAT , ἃ combination of the names of NICOLAI DIMI TROVITCHMATKOVSKY (phonetic) and ALEXAT AN DRLOVITCHYGREN CHEN CO (phon'étic) of
Lf τ" A
ae etal
Tica Coats ia kat ἀπ δα Pec ἂς oe A et eye ASST Po TO SEY πα pif συν eT SS σαν Ape ES a
cf a
rr err Σ τὴ _ a a a ee ἘΦ ee. ΠΝ ey eR foe νὴ ee Pet oe ES 4 ahem PEAT Ue Ak te ae Ἔκ δ seed Pt Fre ac ot Dred τ sek} Fo” gigs! = ε baste eich :
the International Department of the CCCPSU. This form of address was used to illustrate tc the Russians that security precautions were being taken in the event that the communica- tion fell into the hands of the "enemy",
fhe communication reflected my safe arrival from my
trip. I said that the people here were happy and satisfied with my mission to Moscow. Then I told them that I checked here (they would know that "here" referred to Canada since
was the courier an Loce TIM BUCK also was sending Some oral messages on oe and that all my material was Supposed-to have arrived in Moscow so they should.conduct a search for it. Then I told them I had sent more material, Ds Specifically the article by EUGENAYDENNIS entitled, "Recent — World Events and the Peacé Movement'in the USA", I suggested that this article be printed. Then I mentioned what they had agreed was a matter of urgent material. The words urgent material signified funds. BUCK agreed that if it was phrased in that way and followed the paragraph indicating that my original material should be in Moscow, it would not violate. security and the Russians would know what was meant. It was BUCK's opinion that it was enough to say and that this point should not be pressed, So they may take this up with the Ambassador to Canada or the CCCPSU may issue the order to distribute these funds.
Incidently, BUCK said that as a rule the people who carry this money for the CPSU are usually connected with their trade organizations and they might speed up the process in the event that the money is not already in Ottawa.
The letter concluded with a number of non-essential personal remarks reflecting that it is hard to get used to this ordinary capitalist life after spending time in their glorious coumtry, etc.
Now, this letter had to be written in a certain way, not only as to language, but spacing, etc., and it had to be written on bond paper. TIM BUCK helped me to dictate Lt because we had bo be careful about the language we used. This was the first time that I had sent a communication by messenger to the CPSU.
The letter was to be sealed and taken b and he said he was going to see someone who would ΒΒ ΕΣ early the rning. BUCK agreed to send some or ssages witht | For example, he was going to rent Jee tell ᾿ the comrades in Moscow that the letter BILL an had sent ~~
out. is not an official letter and that it wes sent out for perusal by the members of the National Committee of the CP ,USA
‘ ἐ τι ᾿ oy ΠΥ Fe es or to. , ee
a aha wens ΝΑ ΝΟ ree ee μι i ARDEP RL PIT SES IEE NT LP NE IN TNE BT ρων τι ναι ATES TM METRE TEMES RET SOR φὰς CE Ν cat ἃ
Wa
ee eT
Ρ τῶ oa Ale τῶ»: 4 = ee ery a eee tid a ee Ἡ FES τὴν τ' σὲ τ Τρ, τὰ μα NE Se an Ae ENE coe: “δὴ ἐς. 5 Bait AN SM Bags Bia τ ρος βατεος ER BEE oe an Lites ay iy oni = a rae eS fon te eae ay κα eo ree is,
1 a
and that it is not for publication, etc. Further, that more CP, USA material would be sent to the GPSU,.
BUCK told athe has implicit faith in e said that vas doing a lot of work that a fellow
name used to do in regard to handling such confidential matters munications of this type and funds. As BUCK stated, is virtually a courier.
3. Additional Information Concerning Contacts Between Communist Parties
Then BUCK told me that he is Willing to do a lot of things for me that are personal in a certain sense, although he is doing it for the CP and considers it his duty. But he
| said that it should be kept in mind that the Russians do not
take into consideration the expenditures of money or time.
Therefore, it’would be well to keep in mind that it takes
money to travel to Ottawa and for BESS MASCOLO to travel to
New York. I told him that I had taken this up with EUGENE
DENNIS and that DENNIS said that a certain amount of money
should be set aside to cover the cost of transmitting the
money or carrying on communication between the CP, USA and bé the LPP. So BUCK was very satisfied with this information bI7C although I-did not give him any money at this time. I told’
him that as soon as possible he will receive money from the
ΟΡ, USA. It will- be some hundreds of dollars in order to cover
Yo
the cost of sending messengers and postage.
BUCK has no better communication system with Moscow and Peking than we have except that he has the advantage of being able to personally see somebody in the Soviet Embassy . | at Ottawg- In addition, he can always send a communication: : to JOHNWAWILLIAMSON in London. Insofar as material for China is concerned, in addition to Post Office Box 509 in Peking, which we have, he sends communications to WILLIAMSON. WILLIAMSON turns them over to someone connected with the Chinese diplomatic corps whom WILLIAMSON sees from time to | time. |
In addition, the LPP is able to send people to Moscow from time to tgme. During this summer at least a
dozen of their leading members have travele Russia. In addition, BUCK told me that he uses who goes to Moscow at least three or four times a year.
D. Possibility of JOHN WILLIAMSON
Attempting to Return to the United States
BUCK told me that LESLIE MORRIS did not know that 1 was in Moscow and Peking. The Russians did not tell hin. BUCK said that he had asked LESLIE if he had seen me in Moscow and LESLIE replied that he did not know that I was there. Then LESLIE remarked to BUCK, Obviously, the Russians kept him on ice for good reasons so we could not see hin.
Thea BUCK said that LESLIE saw JOHNNY WILLIAMSON in London. We figured out that they had met the day after I had left London. It will be recalled that WILLIAMSON told me that he expected to see LESLIE MORRIS and BILL KASHTAN. TI
had told WILLIAMSON not to tell LESLIE that Τ had been in London.
Now LESLIE MORRIS brought back a message from JOHNNY
WILLTAMSON which is somewhat surprising but of great importance.
1 will have to. transmit it to GENE DENNIS immediately. It | seems that JOHNNYYWILLIAMSON has given serious thought to 47: coming back to thé United States. He raised with LESLIE MORRIS the question of Setunntie to Canada. He told LESLIE MORRIS to take up with TIM BUCK the qte@éstion of whether or
not it would be possible, for the people in Canada to-fix him up like they did IRVING/POTASH so that he might’ be able
to sneak across to the _Utsted States. Now JOHNNY WILLIAMSON did not take up this question with me. It seems to me that after I left London he gave consideration to this thought
in order to get closer to the CP, USA leadership for personal conversations. Further, with the lifting of the ban on travel, he may feel that if he does not get into the Mited States, somebody from the CP, USA can see him in Canada. Also he
might feel that he can sneak into the United States temporarily to talk to the leading people in the CP, USA and in this way get a mandate to officially represent the CP, USA either in Prague, Moscow, or London. Ι EP
1 know that when GENEWDENNIS hears this he ig going to hit the ceiling. DENIS is going to issue instructions that WILLIAMSON should not do this. I do not know if WILLIAMSON wants the CP, USA’ to know about this. ‘The reason he did not tell me might be because he expects a negative answer Irom the CP, USA, especially DENNIS. He knew that if he discussed this matter with me I would tell DENNIS and the order would be, Don't do it. He may feel that once he gets to Canada, as POTASH did, and if the Canadians could give him
Some protection, he perhaps could get to the United States
without detection. It would be a fait accompli. Whatever happens afterwards, of course, is another story.
SATAN CARTS, το ἢ
τ
tC can tell you that TIM BUCK was not very happy about this. He felt that it was his duty to tell me so that 1, in turn, would tell the American CP. He would not assume responsibility for any such ‘thing. He satd JOHNNY can travel and he can come into Canada any time he wants to do so. He‘said he doubts that WILLIAMSON would be stopped from coming to Canada. A British subject can travel to Canada without much difficulty. However, if he engaged in some activity in Canada the Royal Canadian Mounted Police might consider deporting him to Great Britain.
Ἐν, Possibility of the Printing of the New International Communist Magazine in Canada
BUCK said that LESLIE MORRIS came back with a proposition in regard to the new international Comaunist magazine which will be published in Prag 6. This magazine would be called
ror Peace and Democracy Niiing Democracy and. Socialism", or some other title,
bey ene na Ύ Aan NR eg
fhe proposition is that the English version of this magaZine be printed in Canada. The Russians think that it would be most advisable to publish the Bnglish version in
some English speaking country, preferably Canada. He said
that he is not so sure that they should print the English version of the magazine in Canada’wniless the CP, USA leadership agrees. So BUCK asked me to deliver this message to GENE DENNIS or to whomever GENE appoints and that an answer be
given right away. ©
They would not edit this magazine in Canad bé editor of the English version will ostensibly be b7C Hditor of the "Marxist Review'tof the CPGB . Actually, however, he will only do the editing froma technical standpoint. The paper will be edited in detail in Prague. Even the headlines. will be written in Prague and the galley proofs will be sent back to Prague for approval. All the Canadians would do would be to get a printer,
BUCK said that a price of .50 per copy had been set for the magazine. The Communist Party of France and other Communist Parties agreed to this price, BUCK objected to the price, He said he told them that the people in Canada and the United States would never pay this price. After that they agreed that the price would be reduced to 35 8 copy, or $3.50 a year. It would be 6" x 9" in size and will have approximately one hundred pages in each issue.
AR AT PSNR SOE SSE ST EE SPS AS A CY τον τ τς ENGR NE RET a
5: ae 5 ett 0{ὕὦὺὔὌᾺἅ} ὲὄὕὕ. {0 έ0ὕ0ὦὕὔὌὦὸ0.ὕ.
Η es 5 εἰραμαίβφάον σὲ κατ akc! τά cae Be εν" ἣ . “ a ᾿ Trt τ ΡΝ ΕΣ ΤΙ PS IMS ge ie Nahar oe ae STS ees aif st + gee hee ἐν τα —— 7 —— oe cares ΤᾺ " Stee a areca μ ai 7 Ee ps he a aE ΟΝ iiss νος ἘΦ Τὸ i ee ν rete el ake Se eta? Ste Σ ore eye Te a ee cee eS i eT τ ag oe wat gg re x Pelee BOS Wig Set Sg eee, ary Bete yee MO eee eee lee ik pe ee art | κε. oy ee TF ores Bee ae, eget eee ἜΣ Fae ue Rata, Eo the ὦ τ apt an to Ee τὺ HE a> Sb Paste" Bh ne ett se ety Aap ee he τῆν ρας rite ot wih τὸς Sai e i baa Sra eek ae ae ee ἘΠ ᾿ Ξ Shit ἦ é ἃ
F. Gonvention of the Comminist
Party of Uruguay, August 17, 1958
BUCK said that the convention of the CP of Uruguay is to také place on August 17, 1958. The address of the CP of Uruguay was on the letter BUCK received and: which announced the date of the convention. The address is Communist Party of Uruguay, Sierra 1716-20 Montevideo, Uruguay. One phone- number is 4908 and the other phone number is 8569. BUCK said that the CP, USA should know that this meeting. or congress or convention is taking place on August 17, 1958. He said that he thought it would be a very good idea if somebody was present in Montevideo so that the Western Hemisphere Conference can be discussed by both the LPP and the CP, USA.
G. Gonvention or Congress: of the Contmunist Party of Mexico
BUCK did not know that the CP of. Mexico is scheduled to hold its convention: or congress starting September 29, 1958. He said that mail service from Mexico usually takes about a week longer to get to Canada than to the United States, so he may receive the notice later.
H. The LPP and the Jewish Question ammeter tannin anaseriesncnreti foment
BUCK discussed his relationship with LESLIE MORRIS and BILL /KASHTAN . He said that he is not altogether happy Since they are not relieving him of enough details.
BUCK also said that they are having additional troubles in the Jewish field. This seems to be their big problem. He believes that as of now the Russians did not give 8. satisfactory answer on the Jewish question.
Parenthetically I would state that I heard a radio broadcast from Moscow which indicates that the Russians have become a bit more sensitive to the Jewish question and that there is going to be some news which is going to satisfy other parties in other countries in regard to this situation,
DATS EEE Sg SEE RTE OLE RA EE RR PATI TS Τίφυνα, Aa EER τωρ i θα
" - - - --- = Bre eae re rt eit ἘΣ Bcd AR gat et τὰ eo ht Perce Pa aa, ee tee -ἜΠῚ μὰ Ω My ΤΟ ce Te πὸ, gy [} we ey a4 5 ἔπ μ Ἐν δὶ BEERS ΕΣ πε τας at she tele «ἢ τὰ Ὁ πες, Ee Ee ey Leh a SEP Sa he 2
ῃ om
ΑΙ μωμε
er
; -"
ἐ BUCK askéd me what happened to MIKHALLSSUSLoV. I said that I do not know. I told BUCK that I asked to see him and they told me he was very ill. I said that SUSLOV did not participate in any meetings I attended in Moscow. Also, I did not see his name in print during the three months I was abroad, BUCK said, Well, this means he is out. The very fact that he was not present at the congress in Germany, in Buigaria, and in Czechoslovakia, indicates that SUSLOV is out of things internationally. The fact that he was not present at the meeting between NIKITA KHRUSHCHEV and MAO Tse~tung in Peking is further proof that he is not in the top leader- ship.
Purther on the question of SUSLOV, BUCK asked me who I thought took SUSLOV's place if he is out of the leadership. I said that I did not know but that in my dis- Wf cussions with leading members of the CCOPSU I noted that PETER. Wa APOSPELOY, a Secretary of the CPSU, seems to be playing SUSLOV's role but that some of this work is also distributed among other members of the CCCPSU and the Presidium of the CPSU. For example, a handful of members of the Presiding Committee went with KHRUSHCHEV to the congress of the CP of Bulgaria. KARUSHCHEV could not attend the nvention or congress of the CP of Czechoslovakia so A. BO-ARTSTOV, one of the Jeadin hock, members of the CCCPSU, and fhe leading Ukrainian ARIRICHENKO, ALE A and others went to this congress. When NOVOTNY, the Presidente77 7 of Czechoslovakia came to Russia in May, POSPELOV traveled through the Soviet Union until KHRUSHCHEV could meet with NOVO.TNY.
Then TIM BUCK went on to say that he has developed
a sort of second sense in trying to feel out the attitude © the Russian leadership takes when people are on the political decline. He said that- you cannot always tell, but you have to lear, that you cannot press them about certain people. Citing examples, TIM said that when he was in Russia in 1950
| they asked him whom he wanted to see. BUCK sata” *HSt one of
to the first persons he asked to see was ano friend whom he- had worked closely with for years, SOLOMCNALOZOVSKY (phonetic). BUCK said they replied, We will see. Then BUCK commented that LO4OVSEY was in prison, was released only after STALIN died, and he died immediately after because of the tortures he had undergone because he never confessed to any crime and never agreed with STALIN. So BUCK stated that once he inquires about someone he does not press the question if the Russians do notgve him an answer.
\ big mansion or palace. WNICOLAI DIMITROVITCH HATKOVSEKY, presently the head of the North and South American Section of the International Department of the CCCPSU, was with him. They only occupied a room of this palace, BUGK told NICOLAT that he would like to see his old friendlaenttEeLsKry (phonetic), ostensibly the Foreign Minister of the Soviet Republic of ψις sé Ukraim., NICOLAI sard ;
, Well now; we Shall 5868. ~ BUGE “sata nothing’ more. Then BUCK stated that the evening before the day they were to leave Kiev: he was discussing some matters with NICOLAT and the latter said, Well now, TIM, you didn't ask me about MANUELSKY again. TIM said he told WICOLAT
that he felt that if he raised it once and no arrangement
was made for him to see MANUELSKY that there might be a
reason and that it might be difficult to see him so he did not. press for such a meeting. Then NICOLAL said, Well TIM, MANUELSKY is very sick. We doubt that he will recover.
Then to BUCK's surprise, NICOLAT said, Do you know whose palace we are occupying? This is MANUELSKY's palace. WNICOLAT let it go at that.
Lhis discussion led $6 the discussion of the old professor or academician, TS areZ. 1 told BUCK that I had #¢ SSA asked to see MINTZ and was told that he is dead, BUCK saiq ---ττ Now, I think here too there is mme mystery but I don't think
it is a big political mystery. BUCK said that LESLIE .MORRIS
was also a student of MINTZ. MORRIS asked to see MINTZ and
was told that MINTZ was on creative leave. This was only about.
8. month ago or so. Therefore, the Russians gave MORRIS a different answer than they gave me.
BUCK said that he doubts very much that MINTZ is Sick, He said that MINTZ had raised some important political problems. MORRIS told BUCK that he talked to various people . and they confirmed’ that MINTZ is on what they call creative leave and that MINTZ raised the following question. MINTZ said that STALIN had indicated in hig writings after World © War II that World War II was a peoplels war from the very beginning. MINTZ challenges this conception. It is his belief that it became a people's war in certain stages and at different times. It may have become a peoplels war before it was over but the concept of STALIN that it was a peopleb war from the very beginning is not correct. ‘This question is now being debated within the leadership of the CPSU.
Possibly NICOLAI did not know the MINTZ whom 1 haa preferred to. There are a number of persons by that name in Russia. BUCK stated that once he was misdirected to the wrong person because MINTZ is a common name in Russia. BUCK Said that possibly NICOLAI made a mistake because he is fairly
- 11 -
ern whee ne het “,ῳ2χτς}ὥὦτ mins v4 fae gs 4 a i ah at Dit li ih neti eh Dib Lancto A οι ἐπ ice a AC πα a al νοὸς a ho Becenan penn ah iether eB at eR eles at Si lin laa AN tate ALMA
BES PE BON LS MAE Cl BR TE
x «' pe A TRAE Ψι τὴ ET ἡ
new in the international apparatus and has only been in Moscow about ten years. On the other hand NICOLAI may have wanted to save himself the trouble of getting permission from higher authority for me to see MINTZ. T had also been told in Moscow that MINTZ was working with PONOMAREV on the history of the CPSU. This will be the third history of the CPSU that MINTZ has worked on. Each is a different version. in. any case our conclusion was that when the Russians
have reasons, valid or invalid, about not letting you ‘see certain people or people who are out of political favor, they always use the excuse of illness or death and the best thing is'‘not to press them on such matters,
J. Funds for LPP Members fraveling to Hurope
L asked BUCK where LESLIE MORRTS ana BILL KASHTAN get funds to travel to Europe. He said that they received communications from the separate parties through Moscow stating that they would defray the expenses, For example, the Bulgarians promised that they would pay the fare and expenses if the LPP.would send a delegation to its congress. ‘The CP of Hast Germany and the CP of Czechoslovakia did the same thing. BUCK stated, however, that the LPP is conducting a campaign and he.is personally conducting a campaign to try to raise money to cover the expenses of Canadian delegations to these various congresses. ΤῊ this way no one will get the idea that they are receiving help from abroad or that they are being subsidized to go to these various congresses,
il. COMMENTS CONCERNING THE MEETING BETWEEN MAO TSEH-TUNG AND WIKTTA KHRUSHCHEV IN PEKING. CHINA
‘We should make note of the composition of the Russian delegation which went to Peking. In addition to KVRUSHCHEV, ἢ, Y>4MALTNOVSKY, the Minister of Defense, VASSILY
_ASKUZNETSOV, the Acting Foreign Minister, and BORIS Ns¢PowOMAREV,
a member of the COCPSU™and head of the International. Depart- ment were présént. On’ the Chinese side it should ‘be pointed: out that WANG Chia-hsiang, head of the International Liaison Department of the Central Committée of the. CP of China and a member of thé Sécrétaryvat of the CP of China, was also present. This means that they discussed some Party problems as well
as matters of foreign policy.
. In regard to KUZNETSOV, I met him in Moscow in 1947. We talked about him while I was in Moscow this year, He is the Latin American specialist. GLA Phe Aslegation . from the soviet Union to betty SUBHGLonof-bhe-president of
A REI ES EST PE SPOR NE YE NE TT Pe SOT SER TOL TS
Argentina. He gave 2 repaert.on Latin PMOL A οΘ θη ας LS... OUP of Vice .Pregidene τὰ AED dL LL ONestnormhemrebumredaton jog cow .
t tn South | erica about the same time NIZON Was. Τ think that it 88 πὸ aces gen Ὁ ΟΣΝΑΡΠΘΟΥ͂ went with
KHRUSHCHEV to Peking. In the Communist plan against the United
States, Latin America is going to play an important role. They will use the Communist Parties in Latin America in this regard, This is probably why PONOMAREV attended the meeting in Peking. Some attention might be paid to that part of the official communique on the meeting between KHRUSHCHEYV and MAO Tse-tung which mentions Latin America as a part of the struggle for independence of oppressed ‘people.
Regarding, China, one of the young people whose career is just now beginnipe but who is on the ascendancy, ls Foreign Minister CHEAT. He was present at this meeting between RARUSHCHEV and fiho along with CHOU Pn-lai and Marshal PENG Teh-huai, the Minister of National Defense. CHEN YI is also a military man but they do not emphasize his military career, Next to CHOU En-lai, CHEN YT is being groomed for bigger positions. While this Ls not emphasized, his photo- graph appears everywhere. He was present at the meeting T had with TENG Hsiao-ping, the General Secretary of the CP of China, but he did not participate in the discussions. td Gebers δι ΜΕ
Chil
The meeting between NIKITAARUSHCHEV andAMAO Tse~tung
took place in Chung Nan Hai. This is a part of the old red walled imperial city in the center of Peking. This is where some of the Communist leaders live and where some of the
. government offices are located. This 18 where you meet Communists who also hold government positions. There is a distinction between this headquarters and that of the Inter- national Liaison Department of the Central Committee of’ the CP of China which is.located in another part of the city.
Now a few general comments. There has,been a lot of speculation in the United States press regarding the trip of NIKITA KHRUSHCHEV to Peking and what effect it will have
Peking. Thus they are trying to say that primacy is given to China. I would point out that Since the Oth anniversary of the USSR, China has always been linkéd -with-.the Soviet Union. When the Russians spéak about the socialist camp in these general communiques:>they never fail to mention China
even though they do not mention the other socialist countries.
It is a fact that China has become a sort of equal partner, with some reservations, with the Seviet Union.
~ 13 -
: ἢ ἑ ἘΣ ΤΕΣ a δ TW ELE PCT Perle eee Ce Se Kas NI aR NE IEE APE AFTON i eT MIN RSIS RAL TTYL ΣῊ
pve aa ΜΕΥ νας, er τας Ee a τύ, 5 ἀρ te ας ἀπτπι,-
L believe that thi
effect on the Soviet Un
out maneuvering the Rus
Western powers. You wi
these discussions conce
that instead of bowing
well, they have very li
as they may not be anxi permit an’ atomic war. the advantages certainl socialist states.
Should look forward to
Summit meeting at this thinks that it has out be a summit meeting at
carry on their propagan General Assembly of the be a summit meeting, wh \terns, then things may
can point to these tens avoiding this summit me of tensions and the dan this on the United Stat
S50, without going into a dee flowing from this KHRUSHCHEV-LHAO meet
doing exactly what they are looking for so t
5 meeting will have the following
ion. The Soviet Union will pursue a
more militant, aggressive, and truculent attitude towards . the Western world. The headlines about the United States and particularly about JOHN FOSTER DULLES and President ELS™NHOWER
Slans in regard to the summit meeting
are just so much popy-cock and hot air.
As in his conversations with me, MAO will insist on 8 more adamant and tougher policy in relation to the
11 recall that not only MAO but all
of the other Chinese leaders I talked with point out that they are going to put the scréws on Japan and Great Britain. China feels that the Western world is in a tough spot. Difficulties for the Western powers in other parts. of the world would make things easier for the Chinese and the Communists in the Far East, Asia, and the Pacific in general.
The Chinese feel that they are not 8. part of all
rning the Middle Hast since they are
not in the United Nations. The Chinese are of the opinion to Western opinion, demands, maneuvers on the diplomatic field, take advantage of the difficulties and to show a tougher policy. If the tougher policy leads to a milit
or
that it is necessary to
ary clash,
ttle to lose. They feel they can fight
as well as anyone, that the West is not anxious for
war just
ous for war. But world opinion may not if they fight any other kind of a war y are on the side of the so-called
p analysis of the results ing, I would say that we
8. tougher policy on the part of the
Communist states and that KHRUSHCHEV may not be so anxious for a
time. So that if the United States maneuvered them so that there will not this time, the Unitéd States may be
hat they can
da in broader forms including the United Nations. Thus there may not ich the Russians still desire on their happen in all parts of the world. They ions and say, Well, you have been eting. Heré is the result--an increase ger of war. They will blame all of
es.
- 1. -
ke ASAT SMEG PSEA τον SEEM EE μπλεξϑοας $5 TOIT LF IER POE ML STORET πον κέν eee
αν ΟΣ bas BAST πόρον A στρα πα σειν eg tea ee ας
= ὮΝ cL age eee ard "
Si ea aN ie Se he cae ng aaes ats ale tas = τ τὰ pt ee ἢ ote δεν ὦ nip 3 paid “pine ere ate Pi oe ιν ἘΣ ὭΣ ἘΝ ὙΠ tee ge ἘΡΌΣ ὰρ Be Bae Rene CREWE Nn ὅθε ς PE Pode No ors Ba Sears ἐνὶ wraate ey Ae toe wath 43 a th ag SE 4 Dies PG yr. ot Mee Ob, aE ah «tate Eval ye tates and oh € feet 2 wl" Ee τ
- ΠΩΣ oe 4 ἔς = ES Η Ἂ ΤΡ α viper ὦ. Ἢ τῳ re ΓΝ Pree πὰ ςς Paes) ται greats ΡΝ ΠῚ Spas Pat ~ * a τ “i oy cs
τὰν
, STANDARD FORM NO. 64 “Vf \
ὃ 1 Ee Seah τ
| - Office Memorandum + owrrep statis GOV.
NMENT ~
"To : DIRECTOR, FBI (100-428091) DATE: August 8, 1958
ἦ aa
a
7 8
BAC, CHICAGO (134-46-Sub B) »7 SUBJECT: -SSQLO. | INTERNAL SECURITY - C
UTMOST CARE MUST BE USED IN HANDLING THE FOLLOWING INFOR- ΤΟ MATION IN ORDER TO PROTECT THE IDENTITY OF THE INFORMANTS, ὁ LC LA LC A EEA eT a tr TES Seren APD einer ornare
The information on the following pages was furnished
am by CG 5824-S* during the period between July 22, 1958 and
oF August 1, 1958, to SA JOHN E, KEATING and Stenographer ahd The information in this second letter
Whe contains details of that part of the Solo operation deal-.-
cg ing with the preparation by CG 5824-S* for the formal
ἀὼ
meetings with the leadership of the Communist Party of thd Soviet Union and with the actual meetings.
7 (2)- Bureau (REGISTERED) i - New York (REGISTERED) ο΄ Δ = 100-134637 (#7~5) 1 - Chicago 9
JEK/je (4) nh
Ms ὃ Pega ope ἡ wom τ’ ἢ} oe Des 5. ex fi sh \v Ae sg ee ; ἌΝ \ po : ἰοὺ» ug3 3 Ψ hor YY ἘΠ OPO A δέφ,-- GA “Oy
EX-102;
ALL INFORMA
‘TION αὶ REREIN IS y .ONTATNED Fj ᾿- Ke
fi iF - 5 ΡΣ ie ae Soe ee kh Mi dt badd? pate Ge Ae Lee ΕΝ PSO re Ay PETE Te ee re Ee eT Pe ἢ.
τ΄ φρμραδο roth. δα εν ΤῊΣ a " ᾿ ᾿ = Φ ΝΕ " ΠΣ Memorandum UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT
μ riot
TO ἢ “DIRECTOR, FBI (00-428091) πε . x DATE August 12, 1958
4 a * Ι τ he Ay Ἐὰ - + . "Ὁ τ " στ * a
a=
!
Ὁ; ERNAL SECURITY . -
τ UTMOST CARE MUST BE USED IN HANDLING THE FOLLOWING I FORMATION IN ORDER ΤῸ PRO ECT ‘THE IDENTITI OF THE INFORMS .
. The. information on. the ‘following pages. was furnished by ce 5824-S* during.the period between July 22, 1958, and August i, 1958, to SA. JOHN Ἐς KEATING and Stenographer
‘This tenth letter contains. information. concerning ‘that part of the "SOLO" operation in. China. ‘in which CG 5824-S* had ἡ the first formal meetings with WANG. hia-hsiang, member of the Secretariat and Head of the International Liaison Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party: of China.
+
- (3,". Bureau (REGISTERED) | . “1 = New York (100-134637) (SOLO) (3758) (REGISTE 1 = . Chicago
DEBE gi 139 ALL INFORMATION CONTAINED <i. {&& FX. - 132 HEREIN rs UNCLASSIFIED ΟΞ... Ὁ ik DATED-2>—oo BY SA
SEARCH " ΠΝ ΟΝ
~ “em oe oe oe ies”
, μὴ πο NaI τορι Re
athe ue oe
μας ΣΤ ΤΣ, ΓΞ
PPS ΘΑ EYL τόσης ca Ἐς
ts Read _ ἊΝ PERE gs a5:
4
we, : i af a x a Fhe
Ry Bes ἥ
ἘΣ, ine:
&
relay ee τ να a 4, ΕΖ: ose ἢ i ae δὲ τ
Ξ Ouse Seager on) * : a dob aon τς aes
7 ve μεν
Ἂ. he εἴς oie ee te
Ree phe Seat Megara τ ey in Lvs εἴα. a i Rat Nase So sire ete ees is
Baal ARUSe Seu ardent ἧς,
sok
pened t hs oka Byer
= + Peete
Z Bel es “ἢ 3 a . os pees τὰ "" Ἢ ν ‘ ξ 2 = ἐν HHetented =the: ra Stsc4
τὸς
i Υ̓ hee ~ ὁ 2
ΣΡ μον τὰ ott “πὰς a : = «
YG ὭΡΗ Ἢ
αν * + Ἶ Aad hE ey ~
rua oe ae ἢ
: ra Bea tags
Et a eS, : ἦν Spine ete: a Baste Seer cre i i ol gees eS Baty 23
ἘΣ Ἔ pager
η i} re > ΕἸ A, fi
aise Ua AS LT pa
25
μέμβ,} Lee Wed ba Ὦι Fh uation: wee to he ὃς μετ
it hati ae
ry τῷ ; Ae " τ
Praha
τ ae Ξ a EVO : ἥ eR CE εἶ g bhese 2 rte! bf
ΩΣ *
»
cate ε pa Fiera
i: ‘ant a hal fee ee Ὡ mdse 4
she
δι
a peat 3 ws Ὁ wane ro oe an a 4 ue ἔν ἐ " eel By oe SH ; Ε fe νὴ
ΣῈ
πὶ
. τὰ = ᾿
GAS ΣΡ ἜΣ Ἢ δ (Ἢ ᾿ fale he Abert ki i tbe x ἀν
wate Rs aR SS EES Sass ᾿ “- = eRe aa Noy τυ eae ane : 2 ae be Out ἐπεάτειΣ PSE Roe Ἶ ΤᾺ ah " ? FF ἘΤα, 3 what rus) Sih rereun
ἔς μα Εν Sy τὸς ἜΣ rede; ees Sake aes Sa 4 ἔτι
aA a a * ὲ a i ν᾿ i a Cee ἜΣ ΡΟΝ : GUrnew.s be Ψ = Sorrel a ν a Ὡς ¥f
setae he
Toate
i
= Re 1S ἊΣ Ἶ oe, 3 ε ἢ Ree Ae bust -o ah ; ‘s +s τ ἘΝ Ve pits SER, Be eR Sanh te WS Nee ποτ ξεν.
pee
6 AE fi
ς ΤῸ ΣΡ gi τ RTS Seon SE of ng ΜΉ, a, x a at: τα ὴ Pet ; ba i,
Pig eke eas
at he ν
ΠῚ που γε a πὰ ΡΤ te
Ἠ
"ἢ
ay
4
seen αν teu
* 2 . “ ' a ' . + - "πᾳ - - " - + 4 " * 1 + + \ . 7 7 - i ' + , + ᾿ - - » - « Ξ F a * . \ - - ͵ - ‘ .- ' . - a r * “oy on " . ε ' soy ῃ - at " ψ ᾿ τι - ati. - + - . F , ih = *. + ᾿ . « 44 - " ᾿ le ! . - 2 "ἢ = τ - 2 : = . # ' “ . , i? Β a ᾿ + . ~ " - , . 4 ' Ξ , eo 4 Po 1 . » ' . 1
-- On ‘other people or, as WANG put it, on , othér people's Democracies. οὐ: Yugoslavia. even claimed that 1t defeated the Nazis and obtained theidy liberation without outside jpilitary. assistance,: while the . other People's ἢ Denacracies had to. be- liberated with the aid’ of the ‘Red. Armies. according to WANG, TITO cannot say this to the. - BBE: Conaimist Party) who fought for its own £reedon and libera= OFs
ee ᾿
WANG. then went on ‘to discuss the problem of help eiven.
: χξῖῖο by. the Soviet Union. . First of all], the Soviet Union military. defeated HITLER and helped: Yugoslavia to: liberate Belgrade. Without _ the Soviet Axmy liberating Belgrade, TITO could not have done it. Yugoslavia also received diplomatic assistance from the Soviet Union, which was just. as: important: as military help: in order te obtain political powers =. ᾿ |
ες AS ‘that tine, there weré. . two. governnente in existence in. ;
Yugoslavia. the . Soviet. Uiion helped TITO politically and diplo«# | matically. The Saviet. Union: ‘gave material: and economic help. Thus,
‘TITO was put into power in 1944 with the help of the Soviet Union. . After their jiberation, Yugoslavia: began to. dispute with the Soviet ‘Union. In fact, there had been disputes even. before the Libération. | He reminded us that there was some inference that ‘WINS A CHURCHILL ες sent his son to work in TITO's ‘headquarters... According to WANG, 4 17 the bourgeoise had foresight: and they used TITO. for ‘their. @ndS.e ὀ ἧ{Κ. --- After liberation, TITO had invited experts from the Soviet Union. These vere military, economic and industrial experts. This was nec- essary because the factories, railroads and other industries. were destroyed during the war. Already Gur tng that period, TITO showed trends of revisionism. .
sn the: United Nations, yuzosiavia's 5 approacti to foreign: policy was such that it placed the United States and thé Soviet —— Union oh thé same level. Aside from this political and diplomatic approach and the various disputes. occurring at the béginning of the LITO regine, TITO developed ‘theories: such as: When the Communist - Party. takes State power, the Communist Party should not dominate ‘the . State or put forward its own program: _A people's front may be : enough in order to take power. According to TITO, class struggle should not be intensified within Yugoslavia. This,‘adcording to — WANG ‘and according to all Communists, is' revisionism. This con=- cerned one of the most important problems «+ the neéd for a vanguard Party to establish the dictatorship. of the proletariat, which TITO,. _ already in the early days, ostensibly denied, at least in theory, - Ὁ
in addition; the yelationship between the Communist |
party: of. the Sovict Union and. the Communist. Party of Yugoslavia .. Ὁ ἈΠῈ: becane: tense. ‘There were many” disputes regarding work of Soviet: es
ἢ " . ν wt ~ 5 , ω cs ' ᾿ . φῷδνῤ te vs ἢ , . s
. " - » ' “ f . \ ᾿ . ' 1 * . . 4 - + + « . * * ‘ - , . ’ a hoy + 7 - 1 ΗΜ -« » \ ‘ . . “ ΄ . . . - ' " . -
experts in Yugoslavia, The “Communist party. of the Soviet Union 8 proposed. thrashing out. these things at the Cominforn, but the. Con~ munist: Party of Yugoslavia refus' jd.
| ᾿ WANG asked me 15 Ὶ remembered that in 1947, after the gormation ὁ the Cominform, TITO was critical of the French and Italian Communist Parties. But when TITO was up for criticism, he refused to attend the Cominform meetings. -These revisionist
erroncous theories further developdéd, as pointed out in the 1948 Resolution adopted by the Cominform., Perhaps the method of criticisn, as contained in that resolution, was not correct or exact, because this resolution of the Cominform asked for the overthrow of the . | TITO regime. it asked all healthy elements of the Communist move- . ment ta .unite for that purpose. . At that time, the erroneous theories | of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia were not too. well..known. to the world..’ But thése theories, nevertheless, were criticized in the. resolution adopted by the Cominform, and this criticism was basically correct ‘in 1948 , although WANG repeated that the method. of: critic- . ism employed. was not so good: TITO. refused to attend the Gominforn after the adoption: of this vesolution.
WANG then Stated. that ‘in 1949, TITO launched ΔῊ anti-
; Soviet campaign. — In 1949, the Coininform adopted a resolution calling. PITO an agent. provacateur. -According to WANG, this was not ‘so: g00d. The situation of tension.‘and strain between the Com-
munist Parties, and particularly between the Communist Party. of the Soviet Union and the Communist Party of Yugoslavia, prevailed until 1954. In 1954, upon the initiative of the Communist Party of: the. ‘Soviet. Union, steps were taken to improve the relations with Yugoslavia, The Communist Party of the Soviet Union consulted with the Communist Party of China, WANG said that the Chinese Communist Party supported this initintive. We foresaw two. possi-~ pilities: (1) After efforts on the part of the Communist camp, Yugoslavia would correct itself. At least we thought this was a possibility; and (2) That Yugoslavia would not correct ‘its 15. takes: and continue on its path as it did in the 1940s...
| From early: 1954. to. 1956, ‘the Communist party of the Sovict DBnion and the: other Communist Parties. did’ their utmost. to improve .their relations. with the: League of, Yugoslav Communists. We . thought these steps necessary. As ἃ; result of the. good intentions — and the work of the omer Communist Parties, TITO beganie” even more arrogant. . | .
4 " ε “ a τ - ' + 3 \ . a z - te ΄ ye 4 < 4 + a -« . - τῷ “αι . - a Es 4 . ω - . * " - . . + oF .
‘%n 1957, TITO wanted all Communist Parties in Eastern Europe: to bow to him and follow the same pattern that the League of Yugoslav Communists had been following. . TITO began to pose as an anti-STALIN hero. He encouraged the counter-revolutionary move= ment ox the anti-Party movement in Hungary. In 1956, TITO made a speech at. Pola, Yugoslavia, TITO said that in the international | Communist movement, there. are two lines: A pro-STALIN line and a folio kin. τ TITO stated that the other Communist Parties should
. +» Lollow
WANG said that the Chinese Communist Party eriticized this speech of TITO, as did other Communist Parties. WANG stated that the Chinese. Communist Party, at. that. tines: showed the need for the dictatorship of the proletariat.
" Parenthetically speaking, I might add that. the τὸ line Genics: the need for the dictatorship of the proletariat.
According to WANG, in the spring of 1957, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union held meetings in- Rumania with TITO, and they asked TITO. to bring the disputes — into the open. - There was a meeting in Bucharest at that time, TITO. then promised there would be no more: disputes and that he would atténd an international meéting to draw up. a document of agreenent with the other Communist Parties. In November, 1957, the brother Communist Parties gathered in. Moscow on the occasion of tlie 40th Anniversary of the Soviet Revolution, In the meantime, TITO had: backed down and clained illness as an exctise for not attending the meeting in Moscow. " TITO's delegates, who were present in Moscow, refused to participate in the- meeting with the Parties of the other | Socialist countries, and they did not sign the declaration of the twelve Communist Parties. Yet, there still was no criticism of TITO by the other Parties.
WANG then stated that in the beginning of 1958, ‘the League of Yugoslav Communists held'a plenum. They issued a. declara- tion giving the reasons why they did not sign the Twelve-Party = Declaration. They just said that they did not agreé with the view- point of the Declaration. But even at this late date, there still was no criticism of the League of Yugoslav. Communists.
The Seventh Congress of the League of Yugoslav Communists. convened at the end:of April, 1958. In March, 1958, they published. | a draft program and sent duplications to all Communist Parties. WANG. stated that the Chinese Communist Party received a copy. When the oy ὧς Communist Party of China received a copy of the draft program, .. us WANG. said that we thought the question over and came to the conclu ΚΈΞῚ sion that. we could not send fraternal delegates to this Congress’ τ οὐ ΕΣ We came to the same conclusion as the. Communist Party of the. ‘soviet pc
, 5 >
i iar
ao ἡ Ἢ A wat oye 4
is * raed “
| | | | » ἐ ' ῃ a . x) wf τς Ε os 2 ; : . ‘ty , ᾿ τι . . - ar
+ ae a - Ν ᾿ , , ᾿ ν᾿ - . oe a 3 Π i . * ‘ - - a ® - ΩΝ . : γ , ' 4 i . ιν ᾿ - 4 1 ’ " rd be - ν \ woe = “ ΜΝ “ἢ . ᾿ 1 ! 5 “4 - 1 1 . * ‘ -
wo, Union. - ‘Before the Seventh Congress of the ‘League of Yugoslav Com-
| “minists, the Communist Party of the Soviet Union published an _
‘<! gyrtiele in the "Komiunhist". WANG said, We, thé Chinese Communists,
: @id not write anything. We read this article in the "Kommunist" :
and we thought. the: eriticism was q<uite gentle. But during this Congress, TITO and: his. follewers in the leadership launched an
- attack on the Communist Party of the. Soviet Union and the ‘Communist
Party Of China. ἐς
᾿ Parenthetically speaking, I was aiven 8 a copy of this draft program ty. read.”
| WANG ‘said ‘this. pitozran does not look like 8 program from ὁ one country. It. takes on the’ form of? an international Party. . This: το | Program is divided as. follows: :
: τε gives. an ‘estimation of the capitalict world and: it says that the Capitalist world has two-thirds of the world popula+
tion, while the. Socialist world.has one-third. This program also.
ἐν gontained an estimation .of Capitalism and how it develops. into | ‘mionopoly Capitalism, When, it: develops into monopoly Capitalism, .
46 changes its nature. As regards the State apparatus of. thonopoly ..- Capitalism, according to the Titoités,this State does not represent any class. ‘The State rathér is a regulator of the class relations. The State Limits monopoly Capitalisn.. Gradually, State Capitalisn . e¢onés: into being, and they prove this by. saying that many enters _ prises in Capitelist countries have been nationalizéd,. and thesé ‘nationalized enterprises are élements of Socialisn.. The program : of the League of Yugoslav Comnunists.- alsa says that.in thé countries of monopoly Capitalism, it is not nécessary for the proletariat te
' everthrow the State apparatus. Also, that. the pressure of the ‘working elass.upon the State apparatus will gradually bring Socialism into being. ‘The Yugoslavs emphasize thet. the whole world is undergoing a process of gradually moving to: Socialism. — (This 3 is a very important point). | | |
With regard to the ‘estimation of the ‘capitalist world,: according te the program of the Yugoslavs, monopoly capitalism will gradually move to State Capitalism, and State Capitalism already
has within it elements of Socialism. The proletariat of these .countries do not need to Garry on 2. revolutionary . struggle. we that is, in the more developed Capitalist countries. In the moré back~+ - ward Capitalist countries; such as India, they are travelling to _ Socialism via a special. path. According to the Yugoslavs, there is. + %:: : some Socialism in India already.. .The State-owned enterprises in a atied τα these countriés are Socialist.: The. League of Yugoslav Communists’. ls _close their eyes to thé fact. that these countries are in the hands. 80S of. “the bourgeoise and. that the State > Apparatus is in the hands: OF nS ay
= a . - ἢ . - + - a‘ ad > - "ἢ a ae re Ρ * . x -" ι- ie δὰ ΜῊ" 1 . se 44 ΒΝ τ κα - - ᾿ ει τ μῆς κα τᾶν» =. τ i oe wart , 2 " 1 wet . 1 “ἢ * F aor . Ι' - Σ 5 εἰ} 1 t - ἀπ" a e - 7 - - af rie, - ' ε Μ - an Ls .
: x mony WE Χο a a ἐν tate nttine Tew (NE gle tee ed
: μ“ . + 4 4 " a τ . . - - 1 " Ξε 3 . 1 - 4 . νι ἢ ' . 1 1 1 .- 1 r . * y ® - . 5 Μ » - of - τῳ a . # τ 1 - * * . - “ * F " ‘ 1
the pour fecise. Development of Capitalism in thése- countries still .“ eontain. elements 6f progress: This is the significance of the State
enterprises. But. it is a development of Capitalisn, not Socialism.
SC WANG stated ‘that ‘the Yugosiavs, in. their prograni, por- tray avery poor picture of the Communist Parties in thé entire Capitalist world. The Yugoslavs say that these Communist Parties ‘are no good; They” say these. Parties are dogmatic, sectarian and divorced from the masses; and.they take. orders from. abroad. . The idéa of Socialism cannot: be found only in the. Communist Parties.
In certain advancéd. Capitalist countries ,. meaning. chiefly the. United
States. and England,. wher'e: the Communist Parties are small. ‘and play
‘a minor role, the Yugoslavs gay the leadership of ‘the 2. trade unions will lead the. working. elass: ‘to. ‘Socialism. os " -
_Parenthetically Speaking} in this pat of ‘the dirogtam the United States is mentioned and the Anérican Communist Party is mentioned in the most negative terms, The, Yugoslays do not see a
οὖ need for the American Communist Party This ig what aroused EUGENE
--ε that compelled the. Capitalist countries to fori military blocks. « eae a
“DENNIS. to write an. article rongerning Yugoslavia, which | Bpngared in, “TRE. Worker". , ete -
ἊΝ δια όσδ, da’ bier, ᾿μοοδκάληθ δ , HANG, th thie Gap- italist ‘world: monopoly. Capitalism Js) good; because it ison, the road to. State Capitalism, -is the. thesis. of the: Yugoslay program, — ‘(Other Communist’ Parties - ‘Agree. with, this analysis. of the Yugoslav program by WANG.) ‘But. the Comnunist. Parties: An the. αν world. ἜΣΘ πῷ ‘gQ0ds:
- τῷ ” “ae se 3 '
ot In regard: to the’ guesticn ot the ‘bus ΒΉΝΨΌΝΥ which exist, “ὦ thet is, Capitalism and Sdé¢ialism -- WANG stated: > In Ε our opinion the world 1 δλνλάδα inté the Socialist world and thé Capitalist world. The Yugoslav Communists. say that the world ds divided inté: two blocks. «~~ military and political. In this.. program, the Yugoslavs analyze reasons for the existence. of: thése, two " | -blocks.. They start their analysis by dealing with the period. after World. War II, and, they point. out that there is ἃ, struggle ; σοληξ ὍΣ. between these éwo blocks, which can be. characterized as 8. struggle for hegemony of the big. powers and a: struggls. for. spheres of influence. The Yugoslavs say that this is’ proved: by the Yalta. and Potsdan. Gonferences. These conferences’ show’ that the United States and the Soviet Union strive. for, the ε sane > goals -- hegemony “τς ᾿ ᾿
3 in. their program, - ‘the Yagosiava δὸ on to: gay ‘that the τ ἄρον
foreign policy of STALIN was. too rigid and harsh. It was this) °°) -**'ac) Parentheticaliy. Speaking, when thé Communists read: this! ; portion of the’ Yugoslav. program, they become enraged. Ae cording 8!
* = i - " ' - " Ε " . . - - ᾿ rn “ - . : a! ' 1 . κι - - - Ν - - .-" . - . πὶ ‘ ’ a " Fa . “ ᾿ : - Μ - . . ® wy , - + 4 1 F
te then, inperiatisn is responsible for world tensions:
Not ‘Long ago, according to WANG, TITO. gave an interview ‘to correspondents of United States newspapers. A reporter asked | hin, Who is: the greatest man.in the world? . TITO named WINSTON . CHURCHILL.. And after TITO named CHURCHILL, he named EISENHOWER. ͵ He did ποῦ name KHRUSHCHEV. ΤΙΤΟ only. said. ἐμαῖ KHRUSHCHEV's | . foreign policy. was more flexible. From’ this,.according to WANG, we.can see thé Yugoslav estimation of the world situation -= “that . ds, thet there. are two blocks, but thé danger of war does not come .-. Lron United States imperialism, but is due to the strong and harsh - policy of the. Soviet: Union. Therefore, the danger of war must cone a from the USER.
ΓῚ ' 1 got
᾿ Se Πς WANG stated that in this program of the League. οὐ yugo- Stay. Communists, there is not a single word mentioning the United -. $§€ates as imperialistic, although this is a very large document.. τ This. document aiso mentions the economic aid given to Yugoslavia . and says that the United States gave: this aid without political | : @énditions. The aid given by the United States, according to the Yugoslavs; has nothing to do with "interference in internal affairs"; — .- but as regards the aid given to. Yugoslavia by the Soviet Union, the — Ὡς * Yagoslavs were not treated as equals and the Soviet Union tried to: | ‘interfere in Yugoslav affairs, and that the Soviet Union acts like | & ‘big: nation.
| With regard: to foreign policy, the program of the League . of Yugoslav Communists says that they are for peaceful. co-existence, ον ἢ ete. But in actuality, Yugoslavia helps United States imperialism ' and directs its main attack’ against the USSR. In the program, there are several chapters dealing with the USSR. Why should they deal. with the USSR? This is supposed to bé ἃ Yugoslav program. But with _ regard to the USSR, this program states that it is 2 bureaucratic’ | state, and that. this bureaucratic State developed during the STALIN . regime and remained that-.way. In the Soviet Union, they say the | means.of production now are concentrated in. thé hands of the State, and the State becomes a monopolist and the State.stands over the people. Therefore, the State is. a "totalitarian, bureaucratic apparatus". Thus, there is an antagonistic and irreconcilable gals between the State and the people. ὁ
in this program, the Yugoslavs ‘state that the Communist
Party of the Soviet Union and other Socialist countries want to. lead their respective: countries. Thus, the Yugoslavs say that the .— ; ' Party and the State ἄχ identical and have become bureaucratic and. ade totalitarian. This is why. there is no democracy in the Soviet Union: ae Σ and in other Socialist countries, according to the Yugoslavs. — Lge ee
Ve ἐς
-.
. τοῖν ΦΈΡΕ Sipe 5 eek UES ae af oe wes
τ: a) WANG. stated that in: ‘Yugoslavia, they say. they have .a
τ real democracy. The Yugoslavs say that they have self-government in _of the people and a workers' democracy. In Yugoslavia, the means
* -gf production azve in the: hands of workers in respective factories, and not in the hands. of. the State. The League of Yugoslay Communists aise say that they do not play the role of the leader of the State. They -say they dre an organization which é¢arries on political and. . educational’ activity, and. not an institution which monopolizes the. leadership of the State.
+ . : ᾿ . τ 5 Py Η -
The - League οἵ Yugosiay Communists cnee ‘earried the. . nane "Communist. Party". It was later that they: changed their name - into a "League" instead. of a. “Party":. ὌΝ ;
t
at
a’
a ΕΝ Te γυβοθλανει furthér dained that. the. State: in Yugo» siavia is. withering away,, but. this: is not.so: in. the. Soviet: Union. Therefore, the ‘Yugoslavs are. the real. Marxists. WANG referred to: MARX, ENGELS and LENIN, and their conception of the state. and: ‘pointed ‘out. that they stated that after -the suppression of the ° counter-revolution,.. the State. will wither ‘away. - The Yugoslavs
‘paid thé: State: would wither: avay. when the. antagonisms: of the. classes disappear. The’; Yugoslavs charge: that the. Soviet Union-.is violating -. this Marxian: concépt }: ‘and since. they. ‘pelieve in thé withering away © of the. State, they, the Yugoslays, are the real Marxists, .. But in’ Yugoslavia, this conception’ of’ MARX, ENGELS and.LENIN. isreversed, according: to WANG... The Yugoslavs: say ‘that: the. State should not -- even. play ἃ leading: role: in: social and economic matters. -WANG’ . _ stated that these: are: deceptive Statenents)- and ‘that TITO: is: ‘trying © to deceive the people with such. an interpretation of Marxism. ᾿ : 7 WANG Stated. ‘that the ‘Yugoslavs ‘say that: they fought: the ‘euit ΟΣ. the. individual: Say ‘Yugoslavia, - In actuality, ‘according to WANG, the. cult of the’ individual. is mést: serious ‘in Yugoslavia: ᾿ς
WANG stated: that: the Chinese Aubassador to Yugoslavia’ ‘qbserved and ‘say’ with his: own eyes the following slogan: "TITO is: us and we are
δ ΤῈ ‘The: ‘League’ of Yugoslav Communists have been: Saying the: -
State has been withering ἜΜΕΝ" WANG stated that the. ‘fact is that:
Yugoslavia has the highest percentage of security forces: than any
other Socialist, countrys. : " " | . - “ithe yugoslavs- say they are very demoératic:: ἠάνα. ‘stated,
however; that, TITO and. his group have rigid control: of the country.
Here WANG. emphasized that during’ the four days of sessions of the ee
Seventh. Congress of the League’ ΟΣ Yugoslav_ Communists, only ὐπὸ. Loree:
people took the floor. He mentioned that‘ seven cr eight of these ©. - 2:33
‘nine. members: ‘of the. League of ‘Yugoslav Communists are. on thie Central - are: Committee. © ᾿ er at
oe. the Yugoslavs say that.the. factories in- Yugoslavia ὁ are owned. by-zhe workers, WANG ‘stated that in actuality, they are ‘controlled by a clique. WANG said that when the factory makes .- money, the workers get a. bonus. When it 685 not make. ‘money, the. worker's do not even get their wages.
WANG went on to say that the Leagué | Of ‘Yugoslav Ccumuniees’. atid: TITO. have already degenerated. He stated that revisidaism in ~ Yugoslavia. already had roots in 1948, but now it has fully developed and is systemized, as shown in their program. WANG stated that ~) all these! years. Yugoslavia’ received aid fromthe United States;
amounting τα almost’ thrée. billion: dollars,: which. bought economic and military aidi. This .is: ‘equivalent: τὸ 4% of the national income, ΟΣ equivalent, to 20% ‘OF. the. national budget. of Yugoslavia. WANG ἮΝ
" pointed out that it is clear that: ‘the United States .Government gave. -large;.sums..of money to Yugoslavia :for services rendered, obviously: - for help to United States imperialism | WANG stated. that. the United States: Government had ‘certain, intentions. It, wanted ‘Yugoslavia to: camouflage itself? under’ the bannér- of. Socialisn,. Communism, ete: WANG: stated ‘that. TITO's rolé is to! glorify: Capitalisn, imperialism,
- and the American Government.’ The imperialists wanted TITO. ἕο.
pier the Socialist, ‘countries. : That is slg oo ὙΠῸ. is’
Ae Ἔν i : bee
2 ᾿ WANG “stated that: 1» we. say ‘that in . the ee betore eer Wai i imperialism developed, exploited colonies, derived super profits and gave crumbs to feed the labor aristocracy to dis-
arm the militancy of the working class, now we can say that the. United Statds has expended large sums of monéy to TITO: to make Yugoslavia play the role of a disrupter and saboteur in the inter- national working class mnovenent, to disarm the militant. and révo~ lutionary ideas of the working. Glass. This the United States. got from: TITO;: «These are the relations between TITO and the United
᾿ς States. The United States imperialists wanted to disrupt - ‘the. unity | of the Socialist camp and the Commiinist movement. WANG εὐ μὰ that. TITO is. doing’ exactly that. .
. To Sum up, WANG stated that TITO and his aligus have - bécome dégencrated. ‘They have betrayed Marxism-Leninism.: They
have betrayed the working class, They are traitors to the working 'elass. Therefore, it is necessary for.us, the Communists, to. .
remove this camouflage. from TITO, to.take away the name. "Communist", Socialism, Marzism-Leninism, or that he is 2 supporter of peace.
WANG stated that the League of Yugoslav. Communists: should be exposed — |:
so the whole. world would know. who they are. . weed
The Yugoslavs said, why. not have friendly discussions « τὰς
and criticize us? WANG stated that the fact is that the League of
2 * τ Στ £ Ξ ta ν fo δεῖς ἐξ a, re ἜΣ τὰς eS ee
Seale > + * 4 . + a " + - = a F ᾿ Γ ' εὐ - 3 " γῆ ' » " [2 + “ * ae 4 . ᾿ 2 τ ' μ᾿ $ 4 . ἔ - 4 " - a i Ξ- Γ - "» ᾿
“Yugoslav Communists closed the door το criticism on ideology, ᾿ Sheory 880 tactics. Alt this eriticism was refused or rejected.
tn the ‘Lapua (ph) speech,’ TITO called China war mongers. WANG y stated, We: ean see that TITO and his leading group do not dare to discuss. the essence of this problem. —
Concerning the emergence of the: revisionist views cone tained: in the program of the League of Yugoslav Communists, WANG ‘stated that these views existed even before 1948-1949, but not in
/ one. organized program as it is now. WANG said these views came out accasionally in speeches. WANG stated that because of the methods used by the Soviet Party, the Soviet Union and the. Cominforn, in 1948, it.is necessary for us to take active steps to win over the followers of TITO. WANG said this needs to eel —* even if it takes a few years.
In regard to the ἊΝ of TITO with the Social pauceraeise:. in 1948 and 1949 the Yugoslav Party. severed relations with all the Communist. Parties, but developed close relations with the Social Democratic Parties of Norway, Sweden, éte,,. the French
ο; Soéialists and the British Labor Party. TITO made visits to these
᾿ς Places. But these. Social Democratic. Parties were not too satisfied |. With TITO and his clique. They were not interested in this camoue τ 1589 ef Communism. |
WANG further stated that not long ago TITO ἘΣ ΣῈ ἐδ, ᾿ some members of the Social Democratic Party. TITO and his leading |
- group are only interested in material aid. Their main concern 19.
how to get more money:. |
WANG went on to talk about TITO's Ambassador to China, ΩΝ in that he was interfering in the internal affairs of China. He. gaid that the bourgeoise Rightists wrote letters to the Yugoslav Embassy and all letters were answered and material enclosed. WANG | said, We got these answers and replies: which they received, The | Yugoslavs did not want interference from us, but they are. experts * at interfering. Now we are writing articles and editorials to expose Yugoslav revisionism. WANG stated that perhaps later the United States will see if it pays to subsidize TITO. Then the time may come when there will be no more aid. There will be no more services to be performed by Yugoslavia to United States imperialism. In the meantime, the Yugoslavs are trying to disrupt the Communist Parties of the Capitalist ΤΌΣ Τα: ae want to turn 411 Parties into their owl image.
WANG stated, We iiake a elesy distinction between TITO πὰ and the Yugoslav people. Care should be taken not to hurt the Yen
er oe pn habe ἐν Li ae ‘ Be ‘ational sentinent: 68. ‘the Yugoslav pecpie. - ‘tito. is ‘making ise: of this ΕΣ ohn comin in order to, edn controds. petarts are
At ee. oe A
“appear,” hd wa oe: ee ? : ve κὰκ τς
ι oy WANG. stated ‘that after the Chinese eriticdaea ‘and et _ iuddinted Yueoster revisionism, many. Communists ἀπ Yugoslavia tried. ᾿ “i flee.’ TITO had them arrested. This was. proof that there sre stil sone beet ehy elements in Yugoslavia, according to WANG,
es WANG concliided his eanpks by agin informing meé ‘that the. DENNIS article concerning Yugoslavia and‘ its revisionism had - “been. published in. theix press.:| He said that, the attitude of the -Chinése Communists regarding revisionism: is: identical to that of the Communist Party ~ USA, ‘but that it is more difficult for ane, . American Comunists to deal. with révisionism. —
ἢ WANG stated that TTTO said? the Chinese. Communist Party εἰς
48 afraid of public opinion, - But ‘in: 1956, thé- Chinesé. Party printed ‘PITO's. Pola speech. Hé- stated, We. also published the progran of the League of: Yugoslav. ‘Communists... ‘WANG said that the Chinese - people became angry when. reading: this. program. He said that the: ‘Yugoslav Brees dig’ ποι ἘΣ ΕΙΣ B none cea as te the attitude of the Chinese. as ᾿ | | “WANG sada. ‘that. the Chinese neouie aré being educated. ᾿ "They pea everything: that: we print and they make their own judgements WANG stated that. the niasses will see for themselves that. Marxism- Leninism is: superior. to: TITO! Ss ‘revisionism. | ὴ
- ἐνῶ μ
Conclusioi. of this Hosting
“WANG Chiashsiang then asked ae questions alniost™ similax. ES those asked by the leading members of the Central Committee of . the Communist Party” of the. Séviet: Union. He. asked me about. the health . of WILLIAN ὦ." FOSTER; EUGENE; DENNIS, ete, I-answered this question " and told then. about. the. othe menbers of the Secretariat of the. Com τος . minist Party “- USA,” ‘WANG: Chidi~hsiang asked me about the relationship... betweeh FOSTER. and. DENNIS.:: He asked if there are really any LiPe cae ae
problems in regard to” political. thinking between them. I replied.’ έν Ae
that, as of now, . I know of no Serious political. differences between. ἘΠΕῚ
ee ει then bo eee of ΕΝ ‘Principle | nature. I said that. one ΤΣ hayes oy aa ay is. s το. τὶ τὰ
τ . κ
. -
eee roe ae
ἐπ See ee dante ket
se
7 2 . - ΕΝ -- Ι . * . ' ; ' " La ". - i ' 3 1 ' , . - ee | . 7 τ - * er _ 1 - 1 Ξ - . ~ : .- 4 " - > | \ . - ς _ ος a - . ᾿ ᾿ + - . et 1 ῃ 1 a . . "» . . - + π + " . ' ᾿ 1 “ ‘ ‘ “ roo, - 4 - " + 1 . : a 1 - . " - ε - - - ' , = “ " - ' ᾿ Μ ᾿ τ, a - ᾿ ᾿ oe . ' ᾿ , - ᾿ * t = - + 7 - τ- - τ - Ν Ξ ν - α az ‘ ’ dy be eh oy . . Ρ ἢ ΝΕ . , - ' - "ἢ ᾿ . ' . : i νά -@ . - - - + ¥ « . + ." - + - Ϊ ψ. ἢ "4 4 5 ᾿ ᾿ 1 + . = + * ‘ Ι f . - ᾿ * . - ἢ 1 « - κ - 5" - ᾿ , ἢ τ ‘ : ra ™ . + μι: απ ἣν 7 - ‘ ἁ ' 1 . a * . ν _ ” 3 7 . . a a τ᾿ , é =. soe ‘ ‘ Μ 1 ue - ' 4 a ι ᾿ ΝΗ τι - ι * - - * wos . "Γ᾿ . ᾿ " - ᾿ ΄ 4 . - ᾿ Ν r og = ᾧ * 1 “ - τ - - - 1 ‘ol aan εἰ Γ bal L 5» hl - . . - καὶ Ξ Μ 2 - " a ry rr “ a . κ᾿ 4 ε -s a .- - os “ " * ' ua , a * * τ ν τ - . ah ‘ 1 , . , τν "4 Ν Ξ ". ἢ 1 ἢ 1, wet ᾿ μ“ - ce - eae ty " - ' ' 7 F : boos . a - - os i, 1 ¥ ιν . . oe * : ’ . + ™ : , a + z ' = 1 - + . - , + J - ᾿ εἶ “ ἦν αἱ - - " * & ' a“ μ 1 \ Π - . \ “a “ . ~ 7 " a 4 . Μ - . τ - as *, ‘ 1 1" 2 4 . « ἊΝ Μ . fe . ve 2 « , δ ' a a . . - se , - - . ‘ ‘ - τ . πὴ κι .' - . " » πε» a ΕἸ -*~ a io. 4 “- " “- 1 l« * ᾿ + ee use - . - a 1 . "ὦ - 1 eee 4 a & ; a - * 2 “, ἐ . - ων wt * a " 2 - . soo πὰ tos πῇ : ῃ ia - = F 5 wes “ιν - 2? « iy = nm - * Ξ ν᾿ * " a ne . 4 - 1 « - 1 3 - - ' - + ' » . # " ω ΩΣ Σ
β are: no: "peal ‘serious: eterences.: t said’ that the ové 7 majority of the Communist Party - USA voted. to retain -
a! There were some other que .
United. States, ‘about the legality of the. Meo mont st Pal nomy in οὖ the. comrades in prison, aid I answered ali of these: ms y= USA, about >
CO a ge ΠΟ ΜΝ Sstions. τὸς τ
this meeting lasted a couple of hours « The, re _ Served. us τ τη ἧς
| _ tea, évery few minutes during the meeting. «+. |
Ξ an an - - ἐν - Pa 7 ee " - . - foa ." eof ᾿ - . , ν ἢ ἢ " - - “ " + * - 0 " τὰ dl - ” - τι τ . . . μ“ . 1 2 a " ' ‘ 1 = * - κα + - - - Ξ -Ἐ" " " Pal ry * 1 7 7 - τ tt - La a " τ τ - 2 " - : * - - - . - * a 7 τ r τ a * » ' - - " , * - bed + - . = εἶ ~ " - ' - . " .” « + *. * . ᾿ » 2 en a 4 a 4 * + t - 1 ' + 1 ΝΜ 1 + . 1 . " Ν = ‘ 1 - ω -"-- 1 7 + κ᾿ τ 1 - .- : - . " i] 1 - ' - * ἢ I - - + - a ? ~ " » * a - - τ la 4 “ ε " ἕ r " . Η ᾿ - 4 - - - "loo “ , * 4 * - - - Η͂ 1 ‘ : 1 * + .- -ας * 1 - “ . - - - . - 7 . - a s a - I + + Η - - ν ‘ - - ' - 2 . ε . εν . - 4 Ν € . * " toe , + ' τ - 4 τ + - τ - i) - 1 - - = * = - - - , ‘ . “τ - - . - " " . Ν . 7 “ < ee r "» 7 - ~ . “ὦ . 7 . τ : 4 so - Ξ Μ + * + - - = = a " 1 « " + - 4 . - ν . * τ- - Μ" " 1 - - . 4 - « ᾿ . ' = *# . . 1 ol - - " τα 1 : . - 4 - ‘, - aos . “4 4 I “ . χ 1 - εν ᾿ - " - . - - " . αἰ - a 1 - - “ ' + ᾿ - a , - * ‘ +a a4 . ly . - ω ἢ : τ ΕΥ 4 "» an 4 1 1 2 - - * 1 ὼ 1 . - : ΜΝ 1 Ν oo at n ᾿ a . -. . . - - . ᾿ . Ν -“ ᾿ 4 " ec ΕΣ ' . . me να ᾿ a - 4 . x 4 - hoe + co. " 4 4 » . ra 4 " . “ - . ™ # * Ξ ΕΠ ra = * " cy 1 ’ " ' , = 2 4 ἃ * 4 = : - a ‘ " Ξ " . τ . κ᾿ τ ἐ . " .* t . . 7 - al Py " . Fe * * - 1 . 4 . 1 soe - 4 4 - ᾿ ' - + - ‘ τ " - aa - af } \ . 1 ΜΝ - 1 - * ta 5 - i) . - ' a ' - ᾿ . - - " . a - * a " 3 4 - τ ' a - ' on - . - " ' . . - - - ' - - ᾿ ν " - -* ete ἐκ » - . - , . " τ - ν ¥ . - τ τ - ν - # 7 . 4 ' ' 7 τς a . 1 " - - ' * . * ' ᾿ 4 . 1 - ω " 1 - Ε 1 " ᾿ 4 ν᾿ . 3 ¥ a? . 4 - - - - . - + . » a . . : 1 - * - + - . ᾿ " Ε : a - » ‘ 4 ‘ Ρ , = 1 . * * - ἢ ' 1 ‘ ' . * * * 1 a 7 »" - 4 * - τ- . . . 7 “ - ᾿ “- - * + " ' a ' - . " . 1 Ν a ΝΗ ἰω - ε' - - μ * a - La a ' . " ᾿ 7 ΟΞ . . ' * © 7 ι a * . τ a ΝΑ " 4 2 “ Boy " ." 1 * 8 nm 1 8 Ξ . 2 4 - κ᾿ + ᾿ . 1 = - ot ’ : ᾿ # - - ' a * " 4 TH = a - τ - 4 Μ * * * ν Ν" 7 aL - ν ‘ * ” τ “| - ' > - Ξ , * 4 7 - - Ξ ᾿ Μ 1 = 1 , . τ τ - ε ᾿ “4 . - ' - _ say fe ἧ # - 4 τ ' 1 . . . - 4 2 1 . 4 ' " a a - . - ' " 4 , ᾿ - * r a - ear eT at Ξ +a ΟῚ + r - . - " » - ‘ - - . + " - τ - ᾿" * r - .ι 5 7 1 a+ Fy we ᾿ . 1 s * . 7 ar - -'! . - a nd - 4 = ~ ptt , " 1 * ᾿ » - + 7 - = - " " - : id - « a ᾿ “ - - * " a ' - a + ω - ' 4 1 a 7 "" = 7 - * a7 " " a * ᾿ ΩΝ - - ," 7 τ μα 5. ' " i. . . = τ - . ' 5. τ > . ' + 1 " « " 7 4 ‘ a - ᾿ " . . * a * * . τ " " - ΄ - * * Ξε - ™ τ r ' . ᾿ " r . 1 1 - ᾿ 4 L = - * . 7 ‘ 1 ta ᾿ ' ' " τ Ξ- . .- . ᾿ 8 -
} μὰ δῷ ᾿
Ξ : , οὐ μ . : 3 a Fa . + ᾿ 1 : x - μ᾿
. 2 . wt + +
- al - - ν " . - - τ Ὁ ᾿ . ele . - 4 1 * vs
* “ . 1 ~ a a
-
ἢ i "ἡ “"
4 - ξ . ᾿ ͵ ᾿ ᾿ a : . =", 3 ® ca aa «3 τ ἢ - ' + i : 4 : - - - ἃ Re a ate v 2 “4 * Ι -» " » - * 2 = + * a - ᾿ * f - 1 . κα a } ' δὰ ΜΑΣ "“" πὸ - 7 δε - = ‘ . Ce ee ' - δ = ἔχον = a ἔχε ΟΣ 2 - Οἱ
| _ During my discussions with various representatives. Ger > ee the Communist’ Party of China, I learned that the Chinese are latin, - ing attacks on. the representatives of the Yugoslav Government. ἢ ἢ. Che... ' } China. . They were very critical of the. representatives of Yugosiay.. | _ &In this regard, they pointed out that the representatives of Yugo. δὶ slavia are the only members:of the diplomatic corps in Peking who... pointed out’ that. the Yugoslav representatives are insensitive. tg” δ. ! the feelings of the. Chinese. For example, at diplomatic recepti,. instead of Smoking’ Yugoslav, Chinese or Russian cigarettes, they 8, ον Bhoke American, cigarettes. fade Oe a a ae
“
+ ¥
Ὁ δ εν The’ members of the International ‘Liaison Department: op es . the Central Committee of the. Communist Party of China told me thag ‘oa
they! have catight representatives of the: Yugoslav Governmeént..ig ἡ - i τὸ meetings with. Right-wingers of the Chingse Party. . With regard tg — ν᾿ ον the official manner in which the Government of: China is treating Ὁ -. : 7 the Yugoslav Government, they statéd that in late June, 1958, ee ee APOPOVICH ‘(ph), the. Yugoslav’ Ambassador to, China, left China. for τὸ wugoslavia.. At the farewell’ dinner: for hin, the Chinese were. repr ΕΣ ν Bented merely. by a protocol officer, -No-other Government Offleiay >
oF Party. official. of China went. to these farewell ceremonies, τ Ὁ"
ΤῊΝ
pg AS εἰ nésult of my conversations with léading members οὐ ΤῸ . the: Communist Party of China, I am of. the ‘belief that there 18 sony truth in the charge made by Yugoslavia that: the Chinese are war i
mongers, “°° | τ oe ον; “ a
"᾿
~ 7.
σ΄σσσίεπεπ αν πο“ . “ . « ‘a! . * .᾿ , a ν . * 7 - - Ψ - of . 4 had STANDARD FORM NO. 64, ‘ τς ’ . - - κ᾿" . *. τον ἘΝ . Sr FE i . ‘ . τω ᾿ 3 ' ΄᾿ : 3 4 πὼς ΝΕ 1
¥
3 UNITED: STATES: GOVERNMENT
- - + Ὗ Ν Ν᾿ . ἊΝ 4 " - τι » a" ‘ , ω τ
Foe τ » , a” Δ ΩΣ - 3 εν ' Ὡ _ - a a ys 4 “ ᾿ : + = a" 2 4 ᾿ toot = 3 " χε - τ » . . - κει. ΗΝ Jf * “ - .
8a; “ GHICAGO (13446) (SUB 8)» ΝΙΝ ᾿ a ἘΝ Ὁ | _ ALL INFORMATION CONTAINED =) PT PB ΕΣ oe HEREIN 1S UNCLASSIFIED 1 Ξ ἿΝ ἐπῆαν, SECURITY το τε ASR 32 G8 δὴ : a i ν . ΕΝ ’ . ele i % + ὃ UTMOST. CARE MUST BE USED IN HANDLING THE FOLLOWING
INFORMATION IN ORDER... PROTECT THE LDENTI OF. _THE INFORMANTS.
: ε - The information. on the following + ‘pages was furnished ἮΝ by CG 5824~S* during the period between July 22,. 1958, and ΝΕ 7 August. 1; 1958, .to.SA JOHN. E, KEATING and Sténographer[_______] coe
This _ninth letter contains information concerning that |~ « “part of the "SOLO" operation dealing with the trip to China, the. NS *peception in China, a description of the places where. CG 5824=S* We and CG 5853-S resided in China, and informal discussions prior ‘ to the formal ‘meetings with leaders of 1 the che “Communist Party of . ‘China. teh .
a
(2>- Bureau - (REGISTERED) “1 - New York. (100- 134637) (SOLO) (#7-5) (REGISTERED) L = Chicago
ἘΣ ae (IS)OF-EDIS
SEARCH eee ner n een em cRE fos
pee ewe wena SOh
Pa add ὦ ἘΞ yok ᾿ tie ate a
; Sap eat ᾿
: DELETE .2---nerecenones
: oo a 4 ee i 4
; τῇ χοῦ δ) “δώ « ΡΥ ' wb 7 3 rte oH 3 ; Se ian
hala haid τὰ Ty Rbk ΡΗΥῪ ‘
ΜΕΝ εὐ DIRECTOR, “FB. 5 00-488001) et “pai August 1, 1956...
yt υ τε τὶ ose STN Sy caer as Sauron ts,
aa B ae
Bs αὐ Ἐς μ᾿ Ἢ ua! ie ἥ ἐν.
By
ty Pech ἢ
τὰ ‘ah, Ω τ “a % Δι τὰ aa - ᾿ oe, ᾿ ter
nds
: att hi Ratt ninety a ἢ ΠΑ ἫΝ “τ
τ ΟΡ ΤΙ + ἢ at - κ᾿ 7 ‘: ba τ᾿ ; 5 hres f 7 wi f F: pag Ten a Ζ = ae # Rang ants 7 ;: ἐπάρας ἢ ἔθου € niet: Teeth? yA Ee tes 4 eae Se ee be 3 a ᾿ῇ =. τῷ vs μν tor Η͂ Ἢ πᾷ τ τ 7 org μ a ke. ay .
ἀπ ts, ΤΡ Sy Σ i. “: ΣΥΝ g 8: TA. oS : ees #: 2 eared 7 12 Sores as ἧς re) Paved ’ ἌΣ
Ἰοῦς, wht ys x. τ GTS δ pes ἜΣ ; πραὶ a4 [τ iber. oy: ἢ Ἢ Ὁ aay x esi) Ay ;
ha’ ihe dy τε δ ἐν εἢ
ded tant eg opie Nant EPS ES tg Sis ay Ni τ er Ss ρὲ τι τονε oe nded: hat the, og ἢ sepa ea ee τῇ Pa gts Stee Ln Ὡς λέει, gt aw Ὡ Ρ ryt 5 ΗΝ y for this trip τὸ Poking: “ALEEA ἃ pay toy this trip to, Bek hy renarkecs Ho said: Vou. A +, rT iy 4 “1 rekon ὥ = i ‘sie nize “ a αγ κε & ἢ ε
ry
ΞΘ... [τὰ
re ἀπ
€
*
re
’ ae prey a : ᾿Ξ ἘΠ eer Hi Be ane
τὰ ἜΑΡ ee ae eet :
‘Miving ins Shieare πὰ,
Ν ὩΣ ἀπσι εἶς παρ
τ thought 0) spen 7 rms
᾿ τι δ rs ole ias ἐξ ha "τ᾿
te) ghee ἐς ete +, od ᾿
ae >, Ἂ ᾿ς
oa —
.
ΠΝ ‘ tf ey
OS
ree Co
rif, ᾿ς “we
é rd
᾿
ee,
ee
τα λ ἢ
a τε
κῦμα arty ΓΔ : : ν ᾿ ἐς ὅδ ἢ ὑὸν Ὡ 5 ees fe ; he ἂν Ἶ rai
© FEN it Rok pera xa
f Aspects Ἂς Sry eee
ret Ἂν Soest ἐπ ἘΦΡΕΘ Ὁ ws: eSGieee. DA. pt + ag υῇ νὴ με Ἂς Ἶ uh δῇ ἘΠῚ ¢ : ᾽ ee: HE ἐκ a ’ * DF H ye Ὰ a ; ἐκ 1 + 2 ἂν τς - 7 ? Fee ον 7
¥
ΣΝ
Ξε ον
' ‘ has
xe Ὰ
= 2 thane ian dic rg ἧς * iat aati, fe fan HB πὲ sare ck ee ΩΣ ΚΑΤ f ὦ a δ τ μά, ὰ 5 * ee δ, ΓΞ) νὰ ΝΟΥΣ eee co ταδὲ οἷς δῖ on : Ἂ So AT SHORE. Seren J . A δ ἐξ oe Aad τ ἂν
» a ai ῃ
Ξ iy ta tA RE. ἢ (ὦ τ yah
i Ν be 5 Bet .
: To a SCE A oa
: #8 ΟΝ aX a ey
Ὁ ; i Ξ ΠΡ Ἢ ἢ ὧ mah y Se rt pres ὦ cf μ᾿ Sead Et clon’ fee x ia
ra ty: bs trot x ee my Fe Ay as {Oa aia vinnie mons aire 7 3 . a As at z aes ee ᾿ 4 a a vie ay i
fs
Or gece
otk
ἧς
be es
eae F Kt we ee ee
ἃ τ
Fay A ἜΝ aS TS sf fh ;
ae
ae ees a a Αι ti he’ ἌΡ τ ΚΟ
ἐν
ἀπε aig te Si
Mee 5 nt αν δ
δ: δι ΗΝ & “ εἰ ἢ BP VANE Gare ta! PAM EAS PRE
+t be ae oes Pectosd
᾿πόναβμδά ¢ to us. We could not spend any δὲ the soviet nonsy, but ., ¢he pevson who. met: us: would not take it. ° We did not £11} out © ‘any Poo customs or money declarations. .
We transferred to a small plane of the Chinese- Airline. Therve were some foreigners on the plane, but: they were chiefly . Communists from Poland, Czechoslovakia and Rumania, who were on their way to China as parts | of trade union delegations. None of these passengers spoke English. This. was’a RusSian«built.. IL-14, ‘There. was 8 Chinese hostess and I did not Know until the flight. was. alnost completed that she Spoke English. The Chinese, Russian sig English languages are all used on these planes in regard to Ξ gus.
ΕΝ We. had one other stopeover at. Ulan: Biter, ‘the capital
οὗ Cuter Mongolia. This is the place to which MOLOTOV was. exiled. ' We had another passport inspection here. This. was. something the - ‘Russians. did not. know, primarily because they: did not: know that ᾿ we would be on this type. of flight... They thought that we would ‘have 8, | non-stop flight from Irkutsk to. Peking.
“When ‘the plane was. ready τὸ take off, ‘Someone . remémbered: that | none of the. passports. were ¥eturned.. Finally, an official... came running with thé passports. I réported this incident. in Peking and in Moseow. I-was asked: about this incident again just before
I left Russia. Both the Russians: and the Chinese were very much concerned. about: it... | ᾿
a ‘The Chinese keep ‘their planes spiesdud-dpan. χὰ duct, ‘the planes are cleaner than those of the Russian. Airline. The “Chinese serve. only sandwiches and hot. tea. On: “the planes. 7
| ΕΣ Everyone in the plane beeaine ἀλι, white we were: flying | over. the Gobi Desert. The. Chinese have a. very: mechanical nethod
of flying. - The altimeter is visible to the passéngers. We went.’ through clouds:.and thunder storms; yet, the altimeter stayed at .
two ‘and. one-half kilometers at all times. We were unable to obtain aspirin, but ὃ were given Russian anti~headache pills. |
ry . RECEPTION IN CHINA |
ΝΣ ΕΣ Hien We. “aepdved in Peking, oneahai¥ dozen or more people vos + were ned up. right on the airfield in:order to greet us. A. woman, εὐ name CHISVING, Walked up to me and said, "Are you Comrade CAMP?T)."
After I acknowledged ‘that: I was, the following people walked. up tor Ge
rere
greet met ἐν τς . “ae ne ‘ - Μ - ᾿ - Ἐ
ἌΝ παρ - te. ἢ, . " εἰ ete ae « » eae τ my * ag tt oh a AY BEE RAE CEST TPE Ee ye ye Won Seyi nr τῆς ΕΣ foe
maa. ws we mie te wali gare mes domes Ania a den foo nth ae audi yeas Mees then tee nent awe re
' ‘es 1 τ . Ξ an x» | * Se ' τς ton μ᾿ τ a ἂν ΠΝ 7 τ αν on > . a " - v7? Η * .- - - . . - a . "σὺ - , " 2 - « + . + -" 2 ot * * 4 . < "
wad bay ΒΩ fan PE a eet
* 1. . 1 ! # »
+ ποι, σα
-
ἥ ris is - ἐς
2 δ ΝΕ -
β' ν = - . - | at ® a . 5 a - " ᾿ » . ' * » 1 - * ? ¥ * "» 2 4 ; Ta ' ἐν ‘ ᾿ ᾿ a “ 4 - < a - - t Ph: . .“ ro Ne ' ὰ 1 ἣν F . a a ζ 4 + 5 r ; ὅπ : ἢ . * + 1 * = . * ᾿ ἐρ . “, ae - - : Ἷ ' ᾿ - 1 1 * : ὰ
; Gentral: ἬΕΙ Ν, of the Communist Party of China. WANG. was the first Ambassador to Moscow after the Con- niunist Party of China took over. the government. of. China. -He was one of the famous generals during. the. Ἢ war of “Liberation” of China. He was one of the. ᾿ ἐν ἊΝ nilitary leaders of the Fifth Division of the Fourth ἮΝ . Route Army, He wears a hearing aid as a result of δὴ explosion, in: which he 8150 received other injuries,
He: has shrapnel . in. his Stomach and is on 8 diet. all . the tine,
ἫΝ Ning-yi, lial sik ΠΝ and one ne of the heads of the Trade Union Department. He | | ΝΕ ᾿ : récently attended the Peace chat al at Stockholn, ee Ὁ - Sweden. a
τ Chu-1i, Member of es Central Control. Commission. ' of the Central © Couniittee. of νὼ ‘Communist. Party of
Se ae — NG ; STUNG) ae ΟὟ ἣ it Chiehsin, Secretar of the. International: Liaison
r
Peete ore Of:
περμσέν. Be aie re
a
# ; ὦ “3 “ἂμ ὡς a r
ΠΈΣΟΙ Commi ttes.of, the. Commiiiise -
- enema (American nane cu) τοὺ, Member of the e_International Liaison. Depart Ἵνα, μαύρου of eel
Commi: ttee of “the. fonepnist. BARSy, of China. = is a - ee or. ea as
rane (American name L 4f0NG) ᾿ Member. of the. rnational. Liaison. Department. of-the-Gontral-Com Ὁ nites ttee of f the Conmunist.Party..of-China...
Ἂ The above are not all ihembers of the Central ee ‘ but are ibers of this International Liaison, inte scubumeabie which is. headed by, ANG Chiashsiang, , |
? We met then in proper: order and. greéted then. Wetting: for us was the large: curtained: car. ee all ‘welcomed me to China. ~ |: a2 greetings were very. brief. ef ΝΕ Yap. ae
After the preliminary Sissies, ‘they idea aa that we: should. rest. We were told that Comrades TANG Ming-chao and LIN. ἜΑ TANG would take us to oui residence, A security man took our bade
bage ΠΕΙ͂Ν and before we. Laas πεν, τη hageage Was xogded inte.f
Pe a.
. to.
ὯΝ oe ‘and “We were On: ux way’. Peking has δ' new airport. and this ‘ts "τῷ wheré we landed. τῇ is. a long. drive from thé. city. The:old air- port was not too. good for. jet. planes,.so- they had to. iudia a new ᾿ς ὅη6,. While they. were. building the new one, the jets. had to. land. me $hé. πὶ nid titary. airport, which isnot. too. far away from this new 7 adrporte: The new airport has modern. ‘structures: and. large runways. . 3¢ has: everything for. the Janding of jets. Τὸ 15 ἃ nicer looking -aixport thah the Moseéw Airport, as far-as the terminal. is δου» .eerned. At this time wédid not go.into the terminal,. but saw it (fron. ‘the outside, This airport is in-the Eastern part. of Poking. | The, oid airport Was. din. the. Western park of. Peking. : |
ΝΣ κου Brom: the alzpoxt; we drove ‘along ἃ new ‘eonerete hdenway - “which has newly planted shade. trees .off.the shotlders. I do not — Know the address. of the - first place we: stayed at for a couple of. | dayss. The street. was. more like.an alley -than a street; On the cornér of this Peking+style. street was 4. building. occupied by the ‘Ministry: of Communications, :: We: stayed ina house. which is .surs' -- rounded by a cement wall, as were: the othér.iouses in this neigh» "the house There is: barbed wire | on. ‘the wall end’ over the. xood, OF | he house. ᾿ το τς oy, ea la ae τ
ΕΝ house forneriy belonged to. ἃ ΕΝ war lord. - the ὁ only distinctive mark about it. was that.it.had Chinese réa: gates.’ The. car was too wide to. go through, the gates... The house looks. - tike. 4 ranch-style: house: on three sides. The ‘servants live on the outside: portion of one. wall. and. the gatehouse... You cannot leave or enter without being seen. The. house: is: oblong. a ‘ SRABC, with a, courtyard, in the centers . Νὰ ; -
᾿ τς Fach ‘housiag éompound Das; ite. own ‘setunity. officer; vho™ takes | ‘eare of travel, arrangements, passport. arrangements ;: etc... He τ᾿ 48 also. in ‘charge of the cooks, thé house boys). the gate keepers,. the gardner, and soon.’ He is. in: charge. of the. other exiployees:: ~
in. the house, : He. ‘is not a political. person:.and never participates in any discussions with the guests... We only saw him when we went — out. the gate or when he care to. take care of some. of our needs. _ The prine. purpose of this individual is: to SGrve | and to give pro= tection: to the guests. gts
ΠΣ
7 - We occupied. only. one ‘section. of “¢hig. house. and had all
the ‘room we nesded... We-had’.a* ‘Library;. ‘with all kinds of Li teraturedis - When members. of the - ‘Intérnational: Liaison Departnént of the ‘Come :. See πὶ inunist Party of China camé ‘to’ visit uS and, to. have- informal dis=: j | ὦ €ussions with us, “they used other. quarters: in. the house, excent' i | during: the actual: digevssions. mo eas
' Wibod “Tl k.
i
* ΓΝ + : 4 + . os Aen it
we A. .» τ La al " - τὰ κέ σι 4 ἈΠ Τὴ δ Lag a a heh Pe pe eae eee
᾿ weet ν΄ Uw am oe ae AO le
κάνω +
ao + uo ae ae ᾿ , ὦ ἢ a . + δὰ . . - Prey Μ an + "ἃ - ΝΕ ἥ αὶ - 1 - . 1 - . ts τ a A + 3 = ifs wt μ Ἢ az τ' " τ oa ᾿ ὃ ᾿ . ἐν ᾿ - ιν κ εν της * ‘ a "ἰ ᾿ Ἐ + a : ἮΙ Ν ε ~e ζ . ων 5 3. « - ‘ Ὁ ‘ f at pe ae oy : " ἊΣ ' ᾿ το s Ἢ Feit να t 4 "ἡ ° τὰ a 4 "Ἢ ΜΡ, ¥ ᾿ " ὰ - - Ca as * Ὁ a oan " 1 " “- τὰ “- ' * a 1 a τὼν ᾧ - τ ᾿ » ~ 4s ΄- Ln + £ 4 ᾿ a a at 7 Ἐ x x ͵ » “" ΩΣ ee z *, + ae’ Ἐ ee G 4 δ ' . ' n4y «1 eS 3m ee, .} ' Ἢ > at " ᾿ i ΓῚ εἰ + “ Ἰ 3 μὲ 4 pie? if aan ᾿ a Ἠ 4 “, ~ ™ .* * ™ rf i Ν Z od ee? Spe τι en τὰ 4 ‘ ? τὴ : 4 . - Τ x Ἢ " : y a 3 " oR " “e Ge - wa - ha - ᾿ + ἊΣ ’ a ὡς ¢ fe, * κ' f vue 2 ΒΥ ἢ ἐς ΝΗ < fe ‘ ~ ᾿ i . - ον 2 ty oe > ΝΣ a . - Pa é Ὡς at εν " Me ae ed ᾿ ν ᾿ ΠῚ ἐ' = a rs Ν Ρ Π δ᾿ ν ἐ Ὲ aos 5 * ve » = - - ᾿" Η nd iar - = ἧ w er | “a - Tew ae + : " at Ξ s - Η roof ’ ἕ x ? fe * # a Π fal Ξ ye fog + Ρ [Ἴ ἔς . ; a ἘᾺΝ - a « fF, * = e c, a ε ἣν ᾿ 4 = + a 3 ῃ ν + Ε - 1 . ἢ ry 4 4 ω; . a Sy « . “ 5 “ - ¥ . 5 εν τ 1 zoe . wo 4 . ἐν Δ 7 εὖ τ᾿ " δ ‘ 7 se ῃ Ἂ Ἐ * at ᾿ 1 a “ 8 -ν, ᾿ “ἡ ᾿ a Γ . " Ey % a ᾿ FS 4 5 τ 2 δ ΝΣ x δ Εἰ ‘ a OS acts ae . = ba cet ἃ ἀν Ὧν Bee? ϊ ἢ : “it π΄ a 4 a eee ee ee uae ον " a "
ἐ- ᾿ Ξ = Ξ ΠΩΣ ses - ΩΝ + 7 5
Ξ- x : Η " ater ant es E. 1 ᾿ ἽΝ
Ἐπ τ τὰν
πὰ eee ας ᾿
tat ae -"
man ch igs! oe, "ἢ τα Sa "»- ΤῊ ἡ “. ὦ Ὡ
: δῶρ ἀῶ ἐδ (nd ‘couiposind of the International | ες ἀμδλϑδα, Department of the Central. Committee. of ‘the. Communist Sirty oe '> Of China, <The: members and, staff-of this department live here and | “ Hawe. ‘thelr Beings: here, . TANG Ming-clao and ¥I ada Sand and others
Pr
vo hd ve. here, ee OS ae a es a oe : | bee ae omeae ΣΌΣ , ᾿ ΕΣ : εν Ae on te ds ἃ large new ‘place ‘and is still ttndes’ éonstruetion.:
At 18. ρεδαραρα, by 8. brick wall, with an electrified. fence on
oe at ὑβῆρῃξ. “dt ‘order to: warn ‘people. that it is electrified: There , are, Ey entrances, with. armed, tind formed sentries at . the: gates, ao WE thas eompound, therg are a large niuliber of apartment τ
"buses, four or five stories high. ‘There are. Also ἃ number. of .
- guest houses, which. look Like ‘two-story. rarch-style houses with — porches. : They moved. us: into.one of thesé guést’ houses and turned | _ ithe. ‘entire house over ‘to: uss’ This house. had many beédrootis, ἃ. εν ε΄: and’ a. bealaddd: I never even ὁ opened the « doors’ to. some of ἐς πε
ἣν e ooms's ” Pe Ὁ ὅς 5 πω = Ἢ
7 1 w ‘ * a! . τ - - ‘ es
» ον ; 2 Be. < ’
x x
των
᾿ = ἘΠ ὩΣ | This, colspoaind’ Ye 1 located: at the pm of one of the side |
ἘΠ ἡ, ᾿βξχοθεε. of Peking in a.new development. It. is. located. in the - " | προς part- of the city. . Poward the end ofa street, which rf ao
believe is called "Perpetual Peace’, there jis a: parkway in the’ - -
| ; te - Center” of the street.” Approximately: one block ox ‘sa: το ‘the left:
ee OF, 81: parkway. ‘ds the. Aocation of this compound. δ" A “πὰ ee
Ἂ 4 "
fe We. saw. a: thinber: of: ‘auitennes in the ‘eoispound, “and on this
͵ “sane. ‘street théy are: building a new radio city. It is. -believed.
. |. that, they: probably monitor international news at this location: ..
ον. ” Workers. were still: éngaged in building this compotind ‘and live in, .. Patracks.adjacent to-the compound... The construction appeared to. ᾿ -
* be: superior: to Russian ‘construction. | Frequently, radios blasted. Ste
petal and Brepagnnde: τὸ he Workers, ae | ἜΝ ΩΝ Ag a
κ ἐς
ae Ἔς pe
: ἘΣ
τὶ wat Minty are : ἐκ Fab
. 1 -
Fas - , ἢ Ν μα. κα . "« - . . δ Ἢ - - ᾿ ͵ " Ρ :
1} ' * *
ὦ - " + ‘ 7 ιν. « 7 εὖ . . . ἜΝ . os Η on 4 ΄ '
4 r ‘ * '
᾿ ᾿ . - “ , . - - τ ; Ν - 5, . | . : | oy ᾿ τ Re , - a st a “ον: 7 4 Ε - »Ἢ ψ' nx, ἢ ᾿ . ot ᾿ . ες ᾿ , - " ἕν " ‘ ~ * Μ ' ν « ' . * ι Β a a : Ν i = . Μ ' τι - 4 7 - - aA - a . - ate ε Lo Μ ΝΝΝ . * =! ων ἐμ , ΜῈ : ΄ « . - τιν . ι -- 7 - a. . 3.5: -. « ᾿ r - a * - τῇ " - ' kos 1 1 a “ ΠῚ - a Ff a Μ . - μ = Η “ “ + ety ‘of + =e , tl * ι κα as a* ᾿ - ak ᾿ ᾿ - - “ - a ΕΝ i: ΕΝ - κ . . “ " + ' . 1 ra r * ® 4 - a " a 1 " ' . ΓΙ ν . . . " . .- “
ν wat ca
εἰ
Be oy were soreened, the nésquitoes at this location were very, bad. -
ἈΠ the other hand, we never saw a fly all the. time we.were in China. oo We were ‘told that the people had been organized: in order to eline Be dinate pli flies. Persons. were given motas of flies each - ‘day to
Ro. a το το gy INFORMAL DISCUSSIONS WITH. MEMBERS Boo. OF THE ὙΝΤΕΒΝΑΨΙΟΝΑΙ͂; LIAISON : a | DEPARTMENT OF THe COMMUNIST PARTY: 7 ΝΞ OF CHINA -_
ae ‘Both TANG Ming~chao and LIN. ‘Waite stayed: with us the .. | “farst evening, and were’ frequent visitors thereafter. They asked ἘΝ what: kind ‘of food we ‘preferred .«- Western or’ Chinese. of COUrses τς a Σ had to tell then that I. preferred Chinese food. te
a Moy “These people: spent hours, with. as, telling: us about. ‘china. and: asking’ questions about. the United. States, and so on. I learned ‘that TANG Mingschao left the Unitéd States in 1951, and that LIN. ᾿ ANG left the United States in 1949. The wife: of TANG Ming=chao Es ett the United: States ‘even la er than: 1951, and’'cane to China . - : by way: of Europé, ~ TANG. Ming«chao εἰ one tind worked: in California. - : ' He knows @ number of persons in the Communist: Paxty. # USA, including, " Party nembérs in New: York,. davaddition. to: California... He asked πὸ ἃ a ΙΝ ‘about DICK{CRILEY, of Chicago; δα told me-that he met..CRILEY δὲ. Ὁ \ d a a youth conference at about, te time. COTLEY joined. the Communist. _ Po Party in the 1930's, TANG: Mingchao is! a’ very educated person. ‘He * ' . Has many college’ degrees. “Hd. graduated: froti ἃ university in-the - Στ United States and. was a téacher in. China: He was: scheduled: to gO . Po tO the Peace Conference in. Stockholm, Swetien.” ΝΕ
‘YIN TANG. worked. in New: York. chiefiy, and at one tine or ran: ἃ restaurant with other Chinesé on-10th- Street, near the. heads. quarters of the. Commuhist Party.« USA in New York City. ‘He said that. they tried to: make money. for. ἃ Chinese. newspaper they were
: | publishing; however, they went broke. He. lias been assigned to-.
, go ἕο 8 Party school for one year, .He was ‘one’of those. ‘Belectedi
; . £rom the Inte¥national Liaison. Depaztment. to. go. to this’ school..
πο: “‘Phis will be the first time that he will 06 15. attendance at a
E - ὁ -gehool where he will obtain a higher Party educition. | He told me.
τος 888 YI chirying went. to. Be i Party Ε school fOr two: years. τ᾽
3 a τατος F . .
Ην ες aN EAS eee Sie ἊΣ ea ἡ
τι yee
aFo out
t ke : . ane“ Ὁ. το 2 “sy . ¢ - f . Η
a
my
; ἰδοῦ
" “ghey took. Sequnity Ὁ
4"
ar
wa 8 5 .*
initar το; those. taken
once: dr twice... They
ts
an Be
récautions. ‘sind gs only:
by”
iy:
-
é
shirts ‘for: πὸ. and 56 lected the kind that. thé: Ruse —
tH *
4
ξ They also bought:us cooliée bats Std. Sun glasses: » They ‘did: not, take is. to’ any“stores. where: we might: run ἀπο any: ΒΤ τὰ πὸ did not visit any ‘departiient- store Te. retura | Ὁ ‘their gifts; I gave. TANG Mingechao's. littioc. eee a bey point. ‘ pén,. and my Δ 56 her raincoat’ to Yr. ont mines Whe an: peturied to Mose 3
+
4 ἢ i
ἢ
Maa ἘΝ Ἦν
/~
.
‘
- aa
+ ΜΝ
9 ‘gave WI
1 +E gave these -arti ‘clothing. IVANOV, ALESAY ENCHENCO, ‘and NYCOLAT ATKOVS ut a there: were. 8; lot of things to talk: abouts: ‘phiey’ “wanted “te Rnow about. the: Communist Party. sitvation in’ thé θη θα States: hey could tell us in ‘yory fluent. English about. the. situation. ἀπο " China as 4 preliminary to the. formal “adscussions. with the: other. Party. leaders...’
“
ve
4
care ites Caen
aan
= +f π᾿
‘ur
δ δ *
tg
τ
7 +
‘ %
mS ca
was
Tang ‘Ming+chao. ana" L
a+ . νι
ποδὶ
iy TANG were. wonderful ‘sources ΟΣ “information, Incidentally y, the Chinese are much freer. in ‘donvers . sations: than the Russians. I attribute: this’ to the fact that they , are Still ‘new at. the. game... They have ‘been.dn power dnly niné. vo years. Since. TANG Mingschdo ‘and“LiN TANG ‘had spént alot of- ‘time.’ oT οὐδ the ‘United States’ ‘and had worked in ¢hé: Conmanist Party,» USA; | ‘they, jokingly: said’ ‘that. they have 406} nenbership in -the. Comtiunist ; Lo - Party of China ‘andthe: ‘Communist Party.« USA, They aré not. as. . _ Glannish as’ ard: the: Russias & : Particularly in regard to ‘Comminists | from: other countries; they are profiting from the. mistakes whd.cty.: STALIN comii¢ted: in. Ὁ elation to: foreigners: So, by the time. we . got through with. : the: informal ‘discussions, z had: a pretty, good: ‘idea of: what: is happening. in. China. “They: suppliéd me with all kinds. . - of Literature. Through: them, I was. able to: keep in constant cone the. ‘idaison” De partnent, an and ny Schedule was worked: ‘out:
ΕΒ ΟΕ with ‘very. stfiehently. με τος
ΕἸ ὭΣ 1
a
1
4
+ 7 * ' 5
4
‘
ae?
.
.
Ὁ)" t
a a
τ᾿ wr
vy
"
COMMUNIST PARTY OF CHINA FROM - THE REPRESENTATIVE OF THE COM~".
HONS, PARTY - - USA
+ Ει - . '
ΕἼ wrote a Lette:
re
[ΖῚ
4 * r+ mee
τὰ . .
oe ΠΟΥ » “a ,
: er to the Gouminist Barty Of China. not ἐς after ny: arrival. in Peking...” Ἵ addressed: the ‘Letter to. y Tsentuh is ung. and Signed it-as a. representative. of the Commitee | ἡ, ὕθᾶς Z ἀρεοοῦθᾷ . 880. ᾿ς 80 ἐ- Ἄθ5δ,. Jal 9.1 n stated. how. ΗΝ r Was: to be in I said that we, the .
of chin perialicn; ‘ave’ béen ‘unal es “f
up. until now. I repeated:
-
1 .
ΠΝ “ 7
done
. .... stom ow
ei
΄-
Θ
δδορήθι τ ν
, ᾿ς
κι Ἂ “ες
- τ
Β 1
* ea a
*
᾿
αι τ
+
μ
ῳ au.
“we « 4 =
- , + tg * -ν Pre ἂν ι' toa ἌΝ δ" , τὸ πω - " vat “ "Ὁ ζ + 5 ᾿ ΟΝ “᾿ς ν iit at : 4 "π
os 7 | what. t ‘had said ta. the. Ἰοι ‘te, ies δον ἐδ Bakty: ot: ‘the. Soviet. -. ἤδη, that the ¢ ts : Party’ USA has laid the’ basis. for. this : contact, by dealing some. blows against, the: revisionists: eo :
, a att ΠΕΣ ΕΣ ΣΝ ΕΝ ΝΕ : ΠΝ : . “
tn this. détter;. ¥ ‘leo: said. that. imperdaiien. ‘is: going τος
etirough δ terrible: erisis,: Σ βαϊα that ΖΦ had. ‘watched ‘the enthue = slash of the asses’ and Had Seen how they are’ building: socialism ο΄. in China.” %. said’ ‘that “Thad sbeon τ their factories and had’ θη: out. οὐ" ‘thelr farme an ἃ. πόδ visited various: institutions: atid. watched: how the people: follow ¢ the: δ᾽ Léadership’ of the. Party: oe congratulated
2. ὁποῦ on. the: defeat’ of the Rightists. | 1 told then: ‘how: the.:American.
- Communists: are Fighting for peice: ~ Lor the commdi objective...
- 2 ¥ gad that we: March. under: “the: same. bannér..«« the: ‘universal: prince” Ἵ
eiples’ ΟΥ̓. Marzism=Len Ande EB said. ‘that. we: raise the: ‘bannes- Of. .
‘Proketarian: internations 7 ism “highs” : οἷ πον
* - a ‘ - * * 4a a ι - - ' κπῚ'
4
ha
_ ae ῬΑχεδ, ih: the: istter,: Ἵ said that. we: ‘Cat. Yearn: aay ‘things for the Chinése. Party during: its period: of oppression. - Also;..- _ We. can Lléarn: hany’ ‘things from the Chinese Party in. regard to: the | ‘achieving: “OF: the: dictatorship. of the: proletariat » even though τὲ is necessary: £3 keep in mind. the conerete, material. conditions: fa each: country “dneluding: class relationships a θόρε, ΠΕ Tats
, og an
‘tr this. ‘dtetter, 7 also’ told ‘then that: Y yas seit. on a.
misadén: τῷ talk to: Paps Parties, the great Party of the Soviet” . . Unton and the great: Party of: China...-l said that. we. could earn ͵ “2 1ét: from the Comminist:: Party of China, just. as we had learnéd * fron ‘the. experiences: of the leading Party om the Communist) Party. of " the: Soviet’ Unions 1 ended. the letter with. 4 nuniber ‘OL: Slogans ,. : τον ~'guech.ast:.- "Long . Live. the Communist: Party of China on dts 37th: =!
"Anniversary", ‘Hail the Leadership. of the Commundst. Party. oF oo China", Aa. “LONE Life. to. its Leader π΄ MAO". : Cp ERE,
re ‘shoula be noted tliat, AO does. secognize that the ‘Come re, “munist ark of. the. Soviet Under as. the’ Reena eae of. oconmunten.
- x 1
Ν ΟΣ
ΒΝ
ΓΖ):
mo, nunige tht of” Ching. “the αν αν δ Deity of chine ‘did. net ae ger ase a for any biographies. - They. Brobably figured that we had ‘prepared Gens Ἂ
μ a oF ae ἘΝ ΤΤᾺ
“ἢ
τ BOG Siete
᾿ oe ᾿ + “ ᾿ " * a " . 1 + 1 r 7 - . ε ΄ . * - ΄ . 4 1 4 1 fe : 7 . ' . "» ¥ a . 1 - . > . ‘ . ' * ” ε « 1 -- . " “ 0 Ά ᾿ a . » - Μ * ‘ a . ‘ . - - - - ; 7 - . . . Μ oe : a 1
om f ν a ‘
. r ‘ ΄ ᾿ τ “ , ,
biographies for the Soviet Party. I am sure that they wanted . biographies, but 1 went under the assumption that these were not ΕΣ necessary, Since they knew I had come to China from the Soviet
Union, that I was a representative of the Communist Party = USA,
and that 1 had talked with the leadership. of the Communist Party
of the Soviet Union, which would not have been possible unless the
Russians knew who I was.
«Ὁ » ὲ - 4 a 3 “ na , < + 7. , τ ΓῚ ᾿ ε we . ἐ * " - "
feu
4
᾿ ‘a
“πα - a"
»* ᾿
το By, af 3 «ἃ
ae” τὰ Peg
ry
γον, Ἐ νον
ate nels
ee f sie peek re αν ye
fotse rts Nhe aes ay
te ne vee tyke
oa
- -
ἢν 38 : 2 Θ ἘΞ ᾿ 6 ; : cy δ ‘ i . i ES : aca : 4 ‘the Be, : ξ " ΕἾΝ Ἔ ἢ om = : ᾿ 2 + ἢ ᾿ \a ε Nes ᾿ a ᾿ ἐΥαν Ww Tb *« UNITED STATES GOV ἙΝῚ yo. τὰ τὸ * = Ξ ’ . τ ir ren * " , : AO ay 2 wor at, ~ : } : : = τὶν rye τ 2 Z ΕΞ etic ae - a a* a Ed 7 a Ἐν £ ee 2 =
ἢ; FBI (100-428091) «| DATE: «August 13, 1958
ALL INFORMATIOR CONTAINED HEREIN 1S UNCLASSIFIED
ξέναι, SECURITY - C Peet pag 2-23-00. BY SPYSIA-WB | τῷ 906 377
_ UTMOST CARE MUST BE USED IN HANDLING THE FOLLOWING INFORMATION IN ORDER TO PROTECT THE IDENTITIES OF THE INFORMANTS.
The information on the following pages was furnished by CG 5824-S* during the period between July 22, 1958, and August 1, 1958, to SA JOHN E, KEATING and Stenographer{ ὃ’ 6 ΠΟ] This ele h letter contains information concerning at part -
of the "SOLO" operation dealing with a meeting with T NG, Hsiao~ ping, General Secretary of the Communist Party of China. °"’’--~
(32 Bureau (REGISTERED) ; | 1 - New York (100-134637) (SOLO) (#7-5) (REGISTERED) ἡ 1 - Chicago | \ Nati
JEK/kw. ΝΞ Σ (4) (5. ΟΡ ΈΡΙΘ "- SEARCH ΞΡ oe none μων
UPDATE mann pene Pa λων
OREATE) "ἢ 39.}5.....ὅ
D ELETE aman . nn i oo mses 55 5.5 9
ENCLOSURE ;
1 ΕΝ εἰ ΕΝ eae \ με ΠΕ ΣῈ : ., 8 AUG 14 1958¢ ae :
t
{ὙΠ
_ ᾿ grein 15: UNCL
. ἢ τ " Η δ - ay [2
ες NED FORMAT τὸ con tat | ALL: IN ASSURIED
AB 2:2.5:-.99 BF Sf BA OTe . _, T “weeving ἩΤΡΗ TENG HSTAO-PING, GENERAL SECRETARY OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY OF CHINA ting 75
“ . Qn July 2, 1968, I niet. with( TENG Hsiso-ping, General Secrétary..of. the..Conmunist Barty ‘02 4a. This. was not just a neeting with him as an individual. Twas. d¥iven to the. Party. head-. quarters, which is ἃ former Ming palace and is known as Chung Nan
lai: There are guards at the.gates. These may be security. police. | This - is really ὃ compound consisting ‘of several buildings. |
. 9
gust 13, 1953 —
There was a group waiting for us at the. door. They ΑΝ cate “out ‘to greag ns @ in.2 very formal. fashion. The group ii¢luded ‘TENG Hsiao-pin ANG Chiashsiang,: and the members of the Inter= national nisigon’ ‘Department, previously mentioned. There were also. other persons who I did not know. . I could not renenber. the names of the others te. whom I was introduced. Some are members . of the Central Committes of the Conmumnist Party ‘of China. |
We. weint into. a. large room. «It. was ‘Like a. hall. We. sat at both sides of a large table. Part of the hall was sereened off because they were preparing a luicheon to be served after. ‘the con Glusion of the meeting.. My wife ‘atterided the luncheon, but: was — not in attendance at thé meeting, A more or 468s wnofficial diss cussion continued at the iuncheon. oo
: TENG Hsiao«ping was: seated opposite: me. “He ag. about.
5 tye tall; is about 55 years of age, and has a. resy complexions He was. dressed rather formally, by. Chinese standards.:. The only time the Chinese ever dress up is for a forma] occasion or for a. necting with leaders6f the Coumupist Party. ALI Chi-hsin_ took. notés and wrote dow. every word ANG Ming-chao-.ard)¥U Chi-ying did the translating. Except. for an occasional ques ion addressed to me by WANG Chia-hsiang, such as "Do you agree?', everyone else remained quiet as TENG. Hsiao=ping ‘Spoke. bea be | ; Remarks of the Représentative of the
Communist. Party. ~ USA. | | "
. TENG Bsiao~ping welcoied. τὴθ to China, He said he was. glad to meet with a leader of the American Communist Party. He then asked if I would mind introducing the discussion by giving: peice them some idéa. about what is happening in the Communist Party ~ USA: oe and ia’ the United States. in general. ΝΣ πε
3 ΠΣ gave them a section. of. the report which I had propakedie for the Communist Party of the: Soviet Union. By that time. ΣΙ Βα,
[0O- ν " - = Ὁ 1 ee * . * 22 [f- ᾿ oy a Δ τ μέα, τὰ a . . = τ Ay a ' : +e a * . Ἂ of ΡῊ μὲ Ἂς ΤῈ ENCL αλα URE ΙΝ cy Ι ’
ἀν, that the Rissiane, do hat, as 8 “matter: of goutine- or éven
as-a matter of: procedtre,' give anything te. other Parties which -
they have received, fron anothers Comiunist Party. .From the members.
of the International liaison. Department, I_icearned that the Rus= ὁ sians had not. furnished ‘the: “Communist: Party of China any of the information which. Ὁ δα. given: ‘to. the. Communist. Patty. of the Sovict
. Union concerning the’ Conminist: Party | *» USA; Otherwise; I would 2 | have hesitated: to repéat':what! Τὶ had: Said to ‘the. RUSE TENSES, qT ΘΒΆΠΕΒΩ " at a. ἢ τὐθ ἡ Bae. Bet, £90. παρ. ὁ ee
a i 1 f Φ
ons
τι "ei. anid ‘that: Side Ghinéae- osendins feel that. the Aniors ‘Yeats “ Caatiinises face many difficultiés, He said; We also. believe =: .. . ‘thatyou, are ‘working: all right and: that numbers aré not inter cant, ὁ — . The: Li rst... International: founded by. KARL. MARK and FREDERICH. ENGELS | “had only. four. hundred people, - ‘There were only sevérail | thousand “Bolsheviks at the: time: of the October Revolution.” Hé stated that “the: Chinese: Party started with only a handful. In fact; there were. / twenty-eight people. present when. the Chinese Comminist,.Party was | founded. Then. he reminded'me that/funG Pi-wu,: who. Σ΄ had known: in. " Wosaow di 1951, wasi-one of the. tienty=cight founders. ‘of: the Chinese : Communist: Party; He. said that. not only was .the Chinese: Conttitinist® Ὁ Saray amt “tn the beginning, but.it made ‘mistakes and.becahe .. ς΄ i Smaller , After that, there Was. growth. ᾿ ιἸ ho gt | "Then. ‘TENG: said that the dmportant thing is. to. hold high ‘the. βοϊέξα of Marxism-liehinism. We believe that’ the Coiimunist. Barty: τῷ USAheld- up this banner bravely. . We knew, that: you: ‘faced. a aivficuit situation. during your 16th Congress«:- We did not know. the: ‘details, but we knew that. GATES was ‘spreading révisionisin. How= . ever; we. had: confidence in the American Conmunist® Party. We felt... | | $hat.DENNIS and FOSTER would solve: these difficulties.’ He said that. 42 there 5. δ᾽ Communist Party. in. the United.. states, it is not. ee! . difluenced™ Ἔν the révisionist ideas. 68. JOHNXGATES... There is. no. a “peed. for 2 Communist Party: 11: Ppevistonisn | revalls, ~Hé- said, howe ts -ever,. that: the "Daily: Worker" was useful no matter how much GATES τ τῆνος ' tried: to.distort’ the policies of the paper: and of the Party... Hee he ae fori ὌΝ Gatesism and all revigionion. is: antieCommunist | δα αν ἀν aoe ae ᾿ ον 6 οὐ eh a, 8S » . iz | 7 ἜΝ,
ἢ τς Ξ "Ὁ
-Ξ ὦ ᾿ pial weber eho cae
ie
tee
a tal - bd tat, 7 a μ᾿
ie!
Ἂ 7
τὸ τὸ το ats μὴ τὶ ΣῊ κ = ch lacbae Serta
io [1 ween ah cee wp gee WER are DR sY
2 > - 4 - . » ᾿ - Ι " # 4 . ἢ . . * - . ' 'ν ' 1 * a . ad . ~ * ' ' - [2 ω . ἢ : Ps 1 + . ᾿ - " ' ’ . * * " ᾿ 4 Μ 1 - ᾿ .
| ‘ . : ' ν ‘ - ἘΦ
πὶ . . Ν * a ΄ war 2 -
= s " a 1 3 ᾿ a τ a ae ᾿ . a * é ® 1 " Pa ΄ ¥ » £ * r + * | s . 4 “oe υ | 1 . " -
Next, TENG said that it has been proven that once there. is a clear banner of Marxism<«Leninism, then revisionism can be — » @liminated and the Party can move forward when revisionism is - gleared up. He said that the situation in the United States proves. that what the masses wanted was Marxism-Leninism, and not revision~ . ism, which is the voice of the bourgeoise. He said that. he is happy with the results of the February plenum of the Communist: Party “« USA.. These results. were achieved because of the struggle against revisionism. — He stated that. it is trué-that a few members of the Comminist Party ὦ USA have dropped away, but the Party will become stronger. Perhaps you saved some of the membership, . οὐ who knows, maybe ‘the: results will be better | it. some more ‘drop out:
7 : Contiinuing,. TENG. stated; ° Your. last nieeting of the 7 National Executives Committee showed that. the revisionists were ' an’ obstacle’ when they: participated in the leadership of the Com- munist Party: =-.USA.” ΣῈ is better to have a smaller Party, but a fighting one. The Party - is not a debating society. After the ‘February sessions: of. your: plenum and your endorsement of the. Declare ation of the twelve. Contiunist Parties; your decisions brought joy _ to the comrades hers... We never shad any doubt. but that -the United States Communist Party would | achieve this. result; We realize that you: face many difficulties. We know that the enemy is power= ful; We also know that some - ‘of the: ideas in. the. Communist Party - USA. reflect the. Social. foundations 8 Anperialisms
Os, TENG. ‘asiao-ping sadd, Comrade. MAO raised a question with us: ‘Who.is stronger in the United. States?. The Communist Party ΟΥ̓ DULLES? MAQ: daid, ‘DULLES and the United States monopoly capital: will be doné away with. ‘They have no futuré, Even if. . ‘the menbership of: the Communist. Party = USA continues to decréase, . “the future belongs. to the Communist Party in the. United: States. . ‘In the.end,' the people will: realize that the Communist Party .
_ represents their interests, Of Course, the United States is the | strongest imperialist State. However, Comrade MAO thinks that United: States: imperialism is a eax tiger and the. most. nervous « tian in the world is JOHN FOSTER in . DULLES’ is confronted with. trouble which develops here, th re; and everywhere. :
; Expanding this: thought, TENG Stated ‘that ἃ proletarian Party. may be small, but the future belongs ‘to it. More people ‘in. a Party may not necessarily always, mean ‘more strength, | Take. Yugo~..
. Slavia, for examplé. The. population of Yugoslavia is seventeen |
‘million, The Party membérship in: Yugoslavia is seven. hundred ._
for every one hundred persons, To be 8 big nr at does not neces=: : sarily mean to be a good Party. ate
Bat
+ 3 =
« a ae) τ
thousand. This means that there ‘are: two and one-half Communists. ὩΤΘῸΣ
πον 460: Ὲ8 8 are. not: BR fapite Dreetucyion « το
| ΕΒ bat. there ig πὸ ξαξανέ τὸς such sparky Because. it has dis-
_ banner of MarzismeLeninism.. It is: Sdgologigally correct and At. is “moving” in a. correct, direction.
inde. Party « USA to ‘keep in mind ig: something that Comradex said, and that is that the’ golden: period-or the goldeh age~or
ες the’ West wind...
states: hake. it difficilt for the workers:to aécept teyolutionary
Brita yate of perm of” MCooltaliom dittors fron. our,” Tis is what : 7 Buarantees: our victory. Next. year, we. will surpass England in. τ ὦ
| years.
Ca τὸς
Party. It. is a. ‘revisionist Party, A Party such as this. cannot. héip but to degénérate.. The ideological. banner is: ‘wrong.: The - . United States Communist Party may be small, but. 11 raises. high the
carded Marxism-Leninism. -It. cannot claim to be ἃ Marxist-Leninist’
a Thea TENG said. to: me; We Like ἘΠῚ τς a full of éonfidence, ‘as. the- American Party showid bé. He went on’ to say.
‘that. the. Chinese. are. ‘happy over the general situation in the Com= “manist Party » USA. He said we firmly behieve. that work: will
develop ‘the Communist. Party: =. Usa. Anotlier. nost: important ‘thing. that ψό΄ Would: αὐῇξό the
Bhs
United States inpertalisa is LOVEE... aioe East, wind =e over
ἫΝ
"ee: stated ἘΝ the: ΠΕ aie ee τὴ aie united:
ideas’. * However;.. there | is’ an economic: Crisis - developing now. Yet, even after ἃ. certain period. Of: recovery, the general: direction.
‘will: be: downward and the.markets for United: States impévialisn. | wih narrow & revolutionary situation wilh eventually develops.
then TENG. καλά, ‘We: ave ‘doing one thing that: de ΕΣ to:
the wiielé world that the "socialist countries are better off: than
the: Capitalist. eountries.. “The ‘slogan in the Soviet’ Union. ‘today.
is te-surpass the United States. in every field;.. In some aspects,. τὸν {he Udited States has already been surpassed; but lias not been: - τς béttéred in every: field: as. yet.. We want to gurpass England... We = πθ
said ‘we would do it. in fifteen years or less, We said fifteen’.
: years.’ Now. we say: seven, and’ oneehalf years. or less.’ For. instance;
in. steel. prodtigtion, we" have them. ‘beaten now... πιὰ say. that: we can:
oo ΙΝ"
Goal. © We wilt surpass: England in other fields in’ two or three- “-«τ«. ΟΥ̓ course; these’ figures do not take into consideration the, Ἰὰς difference in the total- population: ef the two gountries.. These
eo | TENG stated that . this is not the resuit of ‘£ifteen years _ Of propaganda. There must be accomplishment before we talk... Some ἢ things we do publicize. Next. year, we will publicize the slogan
Ἢ oo of "22 million. tons. of steel -« catch up with England". But we ὩΔΊ have tie difficulties in doing this. We have prepared the ground for “it. . We are even thinking that it is possible to catch up with the United States.. Exactly how long it will take is ‘hard ᾿ ‘to.say now. We do not think that it will take.long. Our aim is BO, to catch up, with England and the United States.
Pe Continuing, TENG stated that all of this has a great deal to do with the strengthening of the Socialist camp. It is also related to the improvement. of the material and cultural life of our people. This. will alse be proof te the world as to whe is’ ‘on the erent side of history: TITO said it is Capitalism. We
. ALL the Communist Parties in the Cap-
reinetiehty -_,* ἢ ' wpe ot a
cary 7 rary] ΤΑΝ ot ny ee bret ἘΣ [Ὡ τ ᾿ ast he at aes
ees ba nS & ΒΞ ate Ὁ fete ig 7. $e Jule rh ope - Ῥᾷ Ὁ = eh
era -
a as propaganda. The United States. worker will learn that you are correct. Then the United States worker will be able to. tell
ἐκ. whether the words of EISENHOWER or STEVENSON are. better than the
a words of FOSTER or DENNIS. We believe that they will say the words
pa eds .
of FOSTER and DENNIS are better... -
: With the strength and effort of the Socialist camp, with the unanimity that. prevails in the Socialist camp, we think we
will succeed, The United States Looks down upon us now, but we .
a dealt with then in Korea. . We also dealt with them at Geneva. Of .
4 course, there were no results at Geneva, But this indicates one Ὁ
: thing. ‘The United States did not want. to break the truce. Why
a - does the United States want to negotiate in Geneva? They.are —
3 shaky. United States imperialism pretends and bluffs. But, as
MAO said; it is a paper tiger. This was.correct before. This is
correct now.’ We have: no, fear of United. States inperialisin and neither should yous.
, Then TENG: said that there were no taiks. at Geneva for
thrée. nonths at. an Ambassadorial level. We gave notice. Continue | : talks in fifteen days at an Ambassadorial level or discontinue ’ 7 : them. The United States State Department: was.in difficulty. TENG | ἮΝ Stated that LINCOL ITE said, Of course, τὸ will send an Ambas=- ΔῈ εἰ ἢ but we will: not: be limited. by: the fifteen days. However, . τ: we ies that. we - Rice nat. be ‘Worried whether. or not the talks ον ἢ
continues | :
TENG stated; ‘the United, States thinks that we want: te: π᾿ = go: into. the United Nations and thinks that we Are anxious for. aceladm =)
. * - - " --+ - - - ' ' ᾿ . ' t - . ‘ ἢ me ‘4 ‘de * ω * 1 - . πν + | = ” a ' - * +4 , 1 * " 1 a te ' * « 1 * ~ ἧς Ξ . ἃ ἢ ' as 1 ᾿ » . . - Ξε + a - ᾿ νι ἢ oo - : ἢ - i " he : . a? (κ᾿ ye ' ᾿ . . ΕΣ oo . "» ᾿ i . . 1 1 Φ τὰ 4 «- vk - --- . - - ω τ: a # fret . δὲ at - at “ “ae
ΝΜ ' 4 r 4 3 ts - “«- * τ τ - τ H . - - ™ ν "
, ᾿ » ε -
= ‘ κ᾿ . id t Fa - * 4 1 " 3 i * a e " * 1 + * » . 4 . "κα lo. 1 " - a ἂν wt . 1 μ“ . ¥ Η a a * » x 1. a” " " . ‘ ᾿ " - , . . . A "4 " -
“οἱ δ ox: are. ‘worried abéut. the embargo.’ “qua these measures ‘will. ‘not hurt. us. . We think that. going into the United Nations is alk right;
ν΄ Βαξ, it is no harm ὅσ. us. They figure we are anxious to go into - the United Nations. ahd they are wrong. In fact, τὸ think.it is: . better to be without recognition. England recognized us, but we-
a they will -have’ to recognize us. There will also be a day. when the οἰ day the: ‘Communist. Party, < < USA. ‘wins .
" “States for the embargo.’ In fact, the imperialist embargo was, a
Wwe ἄχ, forced to think things. out. and $0, solve: our own τ probiensy ”
=e ΤῊΝ kind of tricky and: naughty in Taiwan and is trying: to ος they axe going to. deal. with us, but: actually they are payns of . United States imperialism.’ We -are going, to slap Japan down.” we have to dépénd on her .and that. we: ‘have. to. -huy ἔχοι hex. for the .
be: no θά» Σὺν and no selling, ‘This. ‘policy: will heip us, for now | - we will produce our own: things and’ solve ovr:own. problems. Whether.
- Gourse they follow +« really helps us.. Except for the: armed. -
| “pass out. niedals, we will give the first one to DULLES and. the . ᾿ ᾿ ᾿εβϑοοβά ὁ one to. the Premier of Japan. ΝΣ aw τ ὅς
_Selves., In general, what: the imperialists: are doing is hélping 115... ς "πῆρ. United States imperialist support: of SHIANG Kaieshek helped tgs fc _ United States support. of, ° : Tadwan | As help to: US. EAMES ee ᾿ πον
oo phy ΙΝ celle
| "οὗ tite communist Party’ » USA. - Things are developing % well. in, the
but if ‘we ave’ not allowed in the United’ Nations with our ‘sixi hundred: million people; this is no eredit to the United: Nations.
are-not satisfied. At the beginning, they only had 4 ‘negotiator. After Geneva, théy appointed a Charge d' Affairs: But wa:are not bothe¥ed at. all: by this lack of recognition, When we produce 120 million’ tons of steel, let them worry: There will be a day when
United States worker will recognize us. We will wait until the.
Ye might even say. that we, are erateful to’ the united
factor which helped.us and the other Socialist: States. to develop our: economies. [8 aré now. more dependent. ‘Epon ourselves. When -
things: develop rapidly. molt | _ Turning his ‘attention to Sapaa’, ἄξενα stated that Japan pursue a. two-faced or a‘double policy. - Japan is. pretending that - Japan -is' caught ina vice. Either Japan. wit: pursue ἃ friendiy = ‘policy or θ᾽ will not. deal with the. Japanese. Japan thinks’ that . leap. forward, Japan.insulted our flag recently. “Now there will
it, isthe United States or Japan, ‘and whatever: they'..do: on whatever.
forces, ‘we παν no policy for. giving médals. But if-we axe τὸ.
Yugoslavia has charged. ‘that we, are. “against ‘revisionism ke bedange of internal difficulties. . We. printed the text: of TITo's: crete program and: we. 16 Ὁ. the Chinese’ people. read. it and judge for ‘theme
a as
is of help to us. Help, t6. 0)
-f a &r - " . ‘a awit ad ae » ΠΝ . eee τω eee ? vo gf & tos. τὴ
Next, TENG said, wiht sere dotng Suppleiiants the ‘york: om
eae TT κα
“᾽ν Tre, Η
emi .-, ῖι8 μθ πππιππππππασπαἝἍἝ-
- -» . ry
+ é ΝΣ - a ' £ . 1 1 1 4 - . , r ᾿ “- , - τ Ξ . a . τ - + ες * ἝΝ Paes + * 1 2 . ἡ , : . 4 1 = ' ᾿ς , " 1 - 5 r ¥ - a * * - - 4 * - μι ᾿ = 1 1 . τη τ - ' - - . 5 " " a
+ 4 , Η μὸν .
" 4 ᾿ aot
4 . a '
' * . - - . * " ' a Η a
USSR and things ave ‘good in the other Socialis? . countries, too. Especially if we Keep in mind the events. of the previous October, things are much better in Hhingary now. The imperialists have been saying things about. Poland, but. GOMULKA \ cleared this up recently in a speech. | |
| The Communist tiovenent, aiter the. Moscow Conference, is in good Bhape. We aré all united now for the same purpose. We are very hopeful about the entire situation. Perhaps DE GAULLE's coming to. power in Franeé is a: good thing. The Frerch Communist Party: is confident, too. We conclude. that the world belongs to ‘the Socialist. countries wm tO. the. Communist Partics.
'" ENG said, It seems ‘to us. that the downward trend in. the ‘economy: is: creating nore and more difficulties for the United States. pb lanaanint the United States publicized its ‘superiority in. technology. the first Sputnik destroyed that. Even. we have - gurpassed the United States in wheat production, In the past, we used to get small {CT ORS Now Gals to are chaseed.. This Riel wheat
te ‘Next, TENG Hsia0-ping ἐ said that in world relations, , there is either peace or war. The Moscow Declaration stated that 411 Communist. Parties want: peace: We want peace because this’ .
will: give us an opportunity to finish Capitalism. off peacefully. We can ‘surpass. the Capitalists in every line. . Then the people will decide. who to. go with. But if the Capitalists want war, we
. have no control dover them. As. MAO: said, We are.not the Chief of Staff of EISENHOWER, but we aré not. afraid if they want wars The Declaration of the twelvé Communist Parties clarified this. If the war mongérs will start 2 war, they will be burned. There
will be loss of life. There will be destruction, but many countries will have their revolution faster. 13 they want war, we are not afraid. To want peace does not mean that one is afraid of war. | We do not want war.because we can build more rapidly under peace. ‘But IKE and DULLES will have. to decide whether or not they want war. If they decide on war, let's have it. One thing is certain, and that is that in war they will-be the. losers. They will be the losers in peace or wary but they will be bigger losers in war.
te, Continuing, TENG said ‘that ‘MARX stated a long tinie ago ΝΣ Ὶ that the time. for Capitalism to lose itself in the Stage of history. : has come. We should fight for pedce and not be afraid of war. ἤθ᾽..}: 5: _ fight: for peace because this. is. the aspiration of 411 peoples. - ταδὶ ; “whore we aré afraid of war, the greater the chances for war.. - THE, το τν . Capitalist world will have to be careful. ‘The USSR is not afraid
a ee a
Bad 7. wal 7 οι wk Sawa s ee ets πο δα yee
ΣΝ
ἂν
ΩΣ
kere
-κ«
-
ve
Cae
as
a “. *
δὶ
Ἄ a,
ete Get
μ᾿
ΤΣ
it Fadil ἡμ' pees
iy.
Fibers
~ 2 ἀκ
ies
“er PF ἐ, =
pis
tk 4 Set Haase Sere, ie hay re =
1! aA τ τος 3
we Raina
ml
* ae Py
FY
et = a --
A ᾿ vn ιν Te χἢ
" ipa. st - by ee 2 CM ΘΕ 92, 5: Va aan | by. »" ils ΓᾺΡ ge einds: it ae ty, : ahh MER ΣΡῈΣ =} . Ἢ ΤΣ
Pe
aa! ri .
ES es
os es
‘er
ie ee gike
AAS γᾶς
tee
3 ἊΖ ing “ +1 ? asceay Ha S865, 0.8
ete ont
re ie
Ae Ah
τ ee oe ok
Η
πρὶ
T
4 ene ἐν τὰ oor eed
hate δ tomate Τὴ γι: mt iat ἘΌΝ
23
Poe ep A PES ng Banat pita tines eae
Pater eae Κ᾿ ΚΝ hh.
ΕἸ
ἫΝ ΕΣ Ἢ ἘΠ ld up ay
Εἰ
43
at
a
Sy
Pn as
Sy
47? 4
q εἴ Cate: Beery aes ae aa iN tri ‘ it τς
ane TAY, ἌΡ, Fe
Ἢ
ΡΥ ΘΕΣ Seale aac yop ΔΗ]
rt
sean
Oak +
pep edtvelde eyeteas
ry
ἜΚ BE
rw gas
fee ee ΣῊ a etd θα δ i
at ν
Paris f phe ts
μετ τ" Εν ea a
ἜΣ ay;
‘the: and:
Ἐπ ts,
a
i at Bus
wy
rit)
τ ay i : ᾿ at τ μ᾿, wary ‘
Pikes fs pee salt
ree Se
Fe, u vate
a ee δ Ty rea GUD aR Nanda a
ie
z eee a Be ΤΟΥΣ αν ττ ΠΑΡ ΟΣ ΟΣ is πὰ ΓΕ ΩΣ το ἢ [53 πὰ Serie eaek:
τ ~
Ἂν pa ΕΝ ane pcg hts eaa rik » ay
MF
See Ψ te "
Fat
ἢ Ti
x 3} ῈῸ} β τὰ 2 ome Sah St edad
- ἜΤΕΙ
“αλλ Stet hs pa > UR ek a
πων ἢ ey
"ΩΣ Η πὶ
γε +A ἐν A Dag hE a shea
paras ares are: evar rat
δ or
ae Ἐν
ΠΆΩ, err Fee
Zi
a *
τ- ΟΣ Ae Jae
δὰ
ται περ
Be
et be i ba
-
- Ah
ἢ * 2 ty ἢ Be,
pig τὰ
ἊΝ μά
εἰ hy i ΗΠ. Ἐπ ΠΣ Dat oe
woe
ΓΝ
2 δὲ
πεῖσιν κε
wm Sih
ΑΚ γν
bee, ne ated aa
patie? ts be (es
ire eal i si : ΔῈ τὰ ΤΑΝ ΝᾺ
“" ΡΥ
" τῆς A ee essay ΠΝ Lf Ἵ
᾿ τὸ
re seater in SEHR Me
Ose:
. + ἧ ¥ Vex. Iie seapens Karan a haat ot he ΚΡ Conk. ed: Works Tt 45 nee
rg ot ¢ cite ἃ. Ft a ἢ ‘ Ν ἘΝ " f ε se ἀήτας ἐγ 7, aS. a
ect: eadersiitp πᾶν
aie eee a μὲ
“et ἩΞΡΗ eit
Pee
re Ἢ τ «: 4 wate) et ἘΣ pe.
SEGRE ES tame abit ice
*
ἐν
ΤᾺ
᾿ F SAA
ἘΝ th Peper: et
th EE - agar e wy Seacs ag : ti δ᾽ ἘΠ
ΜΝ
© foe ae ore
Sue on ἘΝ Rie ᾿ atta
Pex hed ht od alan
A
μ᾿ Erie i ox. ᾿
ieee Ἧ
τὶ x cig
ee’ ero re
ra)
ts
Ne
i ῬΑ ᾿ a
ἘΠΕ Yor ς:
att, iS
tt er
ie
Aone Ee
seuause
on Ἐν }
%
2ce Scrap
tier
κε at ‘ aria ¥ AV) rr 1a rie ἡ r AT agp tt 2 Lae ie hgh
»" Ἶ Bt: Ν YET F Ya τὴν att ee νιν, μετ, ας .ἡἢ ait st ἡ Scabies ste ae pee
vw ay
τῇ.
* oe eG Rp eset a Ba Ἢ + - i 1 ‘ at OS eee
> hears +a ας
Po)
pees OY χες Ht tas
bier Ξ pee se 4 ‘ fale b EO ; BEASTIE ! MI a te
BER ἘΣ ΠΟΥ Steen:
τὰν,
Ἔ ἐς ae ξκνν ἼΩΝ, ie 383
ΞΟΡΊΘΗ 8
[τ
ry Ole
ΕΗ
ΠΡ At x mula pa Ν whe
SH : τῇ
ey Cea Fel +, Lie el ee A
By
ed ere
τ. --
a “se THY, ra ΜΖ ἀν δὰ τ ad Η Σ να πὰ Ὥς Τὰ Agee © uidin ΩΣ: atte a
ΡΤ ἥν Be epee ee en 3 oF a Aaa ds ᾿ a fae 1 ut teas! ΠΟΣΌΝ ἮΜ ¥ - Rta) τ aes ert ἡ ΠΡΊΩΝ Sage ae 2 Te. we A ee aie 7 ἋΣ να tt iy μ ΠΣ tae " - ἂν, » eS gre “st ᾿νὰῤς ms Widget τῷ o Ά Ἀν τὸ
ee 3 Hf δι sis ise 2 ἊΣ = eae otra eye = AS ε 7 eat
DoF: γι Ξ Ae : ἘΠῚ τ hed
+ ἐν ἊΨ
1
᾿-
ΟΡ & cP
re Ry ¥ ion ἐξ eee αλλ Mea at 5 UAE Recs ae xan or cease ἍΤ 3 ‘ Ἂν Ἂ τῷ epi rit
Latur x
# i" τς 3 τὰ ὃν 7 τ Ags Paes tad ash εἰν A ape
iat rs i
ΜΡ:
: fives VEMa ty peer
Ae, i at ag!
Na RG ere city τὴν: ᾿ ἐμὴ
ΝΑ cet et Ae ἜΣΑΣ ἀν δ ere ec
nat τ
me
he a,
ay ἊΣ
πε pane
te ἮΝ ἐλ ἐς τς of
ἢ
τὰ Ὡς EE μ᾿ oe
eho en ἘΣ
a
a
Η ἘΞ Sree a ne ate
*
ths es
ἂν ἀμ 34 ἊΝ
ee Be Cn Sen (ee aE Ἐς ety Roky pineal eee tah ἐξ ΣῈ πον :
᾿ : acre YT ἢ ΝΜ pra + iad es ied
᾿Ξ τ εις ΤΌΣΑ τα Ἔ Par nd yet WERE OT AP es ay wes Latha a ΡΝ 5 Leva τὰ saber ate Fete τῷ a
ai δι ΡΩΝ τ ἐπα Sah a OEE tT
ἦν τ vee ἐξ va Dees Var bate κῊ ΑΕ σάν Sane τονὲ
ΣΕΥ Σ
Pn Mae ae
Darren
Ff Bees
ὃ est [4 rey? τ tal
ao
¢ Stee Ln δὶ ee, 4
7a at
: ξ .
oT ae oat ine +o nets ‘hiya ἢ re agers: t
ey: κι ΡΣ ἘΤῸΙΣ Shae: Beate : suite ee i as San Pky et τὰ ἢ
Ἴ ν A y ; Te τῶ δ Ἢ gon eth wiser Gatvshet iim ? 5 ig . pee ren
νὰ α΄ - = a re : AAs TORN ΤΩ ORC ERS ΔΉ CER REISS τον πα 3 AMR SS Bn
tata iy] WS ae Ἢ,
ΠΆΤΑ ΚΤ partes : Sak rts
ta
rt ok XS ATS
Ae
aor
[χὰ
= "at Set
"ν᾽ χὰ ‘tel bom
H μὲν “al
; ‘Da τυ ταν
τ
ip,
ἀρ
ΣΥΝ
δι ¥ ai
ΣΟ ΘΕΤΝ res ΟΝ ἘΞ ᾿. ἊΝ ee = fa tonsa δ i ory.
eo area 1 ee Tid τὶ nat Were PALA.
μ᾿ .- ἈΝ yt
bal paras
‘4 x * παν κε με τι eae De Rea see
noe is ἘΝ sel (J) ποῦ οὖ ἧς DIRECTOR, το ao-asosi( ΜΝ _ DATE ) August 13, 1958 whe Le Ἃς - ξιι :
[im ew} ei
͵ὮΣΦΝ : pn κα τοι ΕΣ : Η * ‘ 4 φὲ ——— (-" C uC. ee - cP ς ἘΦ 3 πον eee ff (- Ce mane ὍΕ } ¥ i ἦτ ASA SERRE Ee e oe "ἢ vue = . a 4 Pa ἐς ἣν εἰ εἰ Ἐ ᾿ ge : “ἃ ' rat. re rate “a ἐν es = - SE Τ' 28 igs τῷ Me τ ars Rowe τς a Rane a ἤν : τ ἢ ee sae
he STANDARD FORM No. 64
* Office Memorandum - UNITED STATES ‘GOVERNMENT
*
OMA: WH SAC; CHICAGO (134-46) (SUB B) | Ὁ ΕΘ. eee WY
ΩΝ si Uv i eee —— cee alae Ὡ See. — SOLO... i B@ECHEL UPDATE chemi aie oT" INTERNAL SECURITY = Ὁ ; EAT 5 305 τῇ τὰ GleT. ; D ELETE Ὁ δὴ μὲ κα δὲ δα, δὰ Pt μὰ ἢ ὦ Ae εἰ Εἰ το,
: : UTMOST CARE MUST BE USED IN HANDLING T E FOLLOWIN _ INFORMATION IN ORDER TO PROTECT THE IDENTITIES OF THE INFORMAN at) (U)
ae The information on the following pages was. furnished ᾿ by CG 5824-S* during the period between July 22, 1958, and August 7; 1958, to SA JOHN E, KEATING and Stenographer - This twelfth letter contains information concerning: that portion of “tHé°"S0LO" operation dealing with a meeting with MAO Tse-tung. +~S) ιυ yes | | Comrneteorasmueniasimennninnss ee
Saree ἔξει ὦ τὰν | REOASFUD Dy urea } ΕΞ beeen (24- Bureau (REGISTERED) 7063/3 Ἢ
“= New York (100~134637) (SOLO) (#7-5) (REGISTERED) 1 - Chicago
(4).
CLASS. & EXT. BY REASON - FCIM DATE OF REVIEW:
ALL INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN 15 UNCLASSIFIED EXCEPT WHERE SHOWN
ΠΣ oo
4 εὖ AYES $5 1958
Vgpoe Sy ee i ΕΣ cieraiomeneed 1°51 ΚῸ = ec “stunt ret } τ 4 ἡ wa : τ
2 |
᾿Ξ = ae fir ee a, Poti ; ᾿ + i roe x ν ἔπ ree 3 +, ἢ ΓΟ εὖ ᾿ ἥτε ae 7 Sone at “κα ΩΝ τὰ tte A σις «ἢ ame lad a age ge eg . * ree εν ὦ Bt τὰ ᾿ an
oath oa, px + tthe Η ay tae is Angi. iat ΟΣ 7 ie τῇ Μ ὦ ἴλη ξ AG Le eet inva “ vee ee al Se Seta ἢ εἶν - ao τ iy ΤΑ αν vA a ᾿ ‘om Ὗ 4 AS a
a τ
k ἀὴρ
Pa Πρ με st γράμ ὯΝ
uf AJ finds
“7 ἮΝ
Ἂν
a Ἂς ae Zoek Pitre ae eres
τὰ δὲ
ΠΣ
ἷ 5h ἤϊε ie : " Daoyasamey peal Y Jao be.
to write. who said that. he has been working out of (a department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the
_tmunism. So, MAO asked for a leave’ of absence to be able to engage
He will agree to remain Chairman. of the Communist Party for a few
“the. next year or two and in any case not later than 1960, he wilt. Be
leaders in the Communist Party =. USA 80 that ‘when it happens}. if)
LF Aon 7 + + 2 = ra a = S πῆ Ld = + " 2 1 a ie 2 : - ‘ ἢ 1 ' 4 τ Ἶ = "» ἃ ' Ξ- ἥ - 4 . : . Fi 2 * # I a 4 ’ S ὦ - - 1 a - ἐ εὶ Ὁ “- * - a . , % . ᾿ , . + νὴ - . ar ᾿ 3 -»" = ε ΜΞ ᾿ ἢ a ἃ ‘oa . 1 1 ¢ " a « ca . . ᾿ ᾿ ie a4 = ge i a : τ ae : 4 1 5 ese . i 4 4 ss ΐ - * = - . 4 + = 4 1 n Fy = re * = 4 2 - . % ᾿ iz ry ᾿ , i . * F
August 13, ‘4958
ΠΝ 7 = Wi: 8 PPB, ὦ ἢ oh I. POSSIBILITY ΤΗΛΊΜΉΔΟ TSE~TUNG MAY heh RELINQUISH HIS: POSITION AS CHAIRMAN ὀἥςἨ-..--
nl A rE
-OF ΤῊΣ GOVERNMENT of, CHINA
kOe OF the γε . Who was known ° beg had scussed MAO. Tsetung with me. I said that ἯΛΟ flae been placing a lot of emphasis on theory and has said that . every Cotimunist Party leader should be allowed time to think and
Soviet Union, said that he had heard that about one year ago, MAO
asked for his release and that at that time, too, MAO said that Communist leaders at one time or another need to revert back to
the stage of philosophers so they can study the world and interpret
it. Since life is short, some of the Communist leaders ought to | leave thei¢ imprint by writing about theoretical problems of. Com- φ
in such study, philosophical contemplation, and writing for at (A) least a few years. This was the Soviet version.
I learned fro tariat, Central Committee, and. a. Bese of the Titérndtional Giatson 2,7.) Department of the. “Communist Party o£ China, that he has’ alreddy a raised with the leadership of the Communist Party of China and. some other Communist governments, the possibility. of MAO Tse~tung relinquishing his position as Chairman of the Government of China. MAO, in addition to being Chairman of the Government. of China, is 2180 Chairman of the Communist. Party of China. He is 65 years of age. He believes that any years” beyond 65 are surplus for ὡς revo« lutionary. . 5" tbe ere”
ANG Chiashsiang, member of ie Secre«
i was told by both WANG Chia-hsiang ‘as cada that MAO wants to do some writing and philosophical thinking. Therefore; he wants to be relieved of his Government position.
years after he has béen relieved of his post in the Government. The Party tried to talk him out of this. Influential non-Party . people also tried to. talk him out ‘of this, but he. is adamant. He said that unless there is some kind of a national emergency slab
insist upon being relieved as the- head of the Government. I was” told that this information should. be limited to only one or ὅποι.
Tr «ἀξ. 7 ANCLOSURERARED.
He. takes physical exercises whenever he has an ra pot ἘΣ
ἐ" due to poor health.. CHOU Enlai, oy Teh, and LIU Shao-chi. ᾿ going to meet with MAO. On Sunday evening, July 8; 1958s. talked |
TANG Ming«chao and Chi-ying told me. that they had just a ison -to.Comrade WANG aehsiang, Head of the International 3; 74 ἍἋ that -
= mee i τὰ - we © ᾿ ὁ τὰ . i ae : - : ae ν-. = Ὁ 4 ety . * a , = = _ ae = a hy re 4 fan me at 4 we 5 + a’ tera Hy ᾿ a fe ΠῚ : μ. ἌΝ eg el 4 a hye ᾿ 3 4, “an ἀν, Se aon ἣ ts ὃ A Ν a! ὡς as Η ᾿ ΝΕ ἔτ ἢ 5. : ad na ἀ ᾿ . τ, i oom a 1” - 4 # gett ary ‘. 1 ΕἸ τι i Fs ‘ 4 ι Pe ἢ ' " ent r ag Ne fa ad x 5 . , a ere Sige r ate Sige ς = . e-t ἊΣ καὶ é ἂν 7 ia ne Vow a7 # 4 ¢ - ean ΝΑ ἮΝ Ae tae ars gs cus 1 Ανε ΠΝ say +f wien eer . ᾿ ᾧ aia τ Β ὅι . παρ μι we ᾿ Sg “se Be . Ἐν τὰ δος ᾿ ge Lin pi ogee yen st ὁ πες potas Mee al ae τ κα στρά ts! » “ wey Pe an 4 Ses een αὐ δῷ ET ΩΝ - ἢν αὔτ 'Π τος ΔΕ ἐξ * " oh, ret Ἢ pee ww Ξ : * i ae ὧν “ον ἢ “he at 5 ᾿ ἐν ἐς ᾿ Le . οὖ oe ef * as Gee bad ἢ ἐν i i okt ΕΝ > Pr) . ere) is, "4 iy Pig 5 4 ᾿ ᾿ ἐν “- ἔν " Ξ oe at {Fy vr edt + sat Fes, -a 8 2 eae bey 7% of 8 ona ff τς ~ τ roe 5 εἰ 3 ΤΩ ἐν ΡΟΝ oak By pee Pe Ξὸ .1: . ἀκ ᾿ sty me ἢ : + Ἐ ? fos ' ee tea 3 tie aah F κι ἢ wat 4 Π ὌΡΗ noe ΕἼ fy ᾧ » ᾿ ' δεῖ wat 4 ts " = ‘ ey a bor hes 4 : αἰδς οἷς 4 iy b Ke : ν ἊΝ ἷ saa * ee ἴω i " ἢ τ = ' wale ‘ ἋΣ ΤΣ = * i - * ' ! ΞΕ : ΟΣ. ὃς ᾿ - ‘ " ΠΝ es Η ἽΝ * ᾿ gh : Fi go mca ‘ » ἣν at : . ἣν τὴν ᾿ os an ΄ .- ἃ Η νξ, τῷ re ἜΣ a Se
‘thie! bourgesiee 1 wantis to distdrt t the facts, tha con Pasty * USA will be aware of the situation, ᾿ -
ae of China,
like a.cult of the individual. His policies are the pol4iy οἵ whieh prevail. He is the most. popular international Led? τὰ Communism at the present time... | δὰ
oa ioe
τὰ was enphasized that this is entirely a νοιφο Ασα, docs.
οὐὸς on the. part. οὗ MAO, It was also pointed out that +2 gtics, sion has nothing to do with the health of MAO or with p02” σοι α
It. was said that he is the most popular figure and that Pommuni st at any time he desires denote very other leader in the “— ~~"
| gee ἢ fy sheskvee that wherever you go din Pre you “5. 9 : re οὐ. MAO in the form of photographs,. statues, ete. τ Py OSE
Yt was. also emphasized that ‘HAO has no- neaith ? eye
Swims for. a couple of ‘hours a day. His polar youl
In my ‘opinton, the possibie successors to MAG - are
I. “MEETING WITH MAO TSE-TUNG ren (2A 128 Τ as Ἐπ Ϊ did not know until a few hours: beforehand pat ¥
ae - μὸν ων
. = as + Ἢ " rizpetitest ρέως ἂν
ΕΣ ΜΝ ΟΣ ΔΑΝ ἡ AL Stites ns σέ Sait ρα ἘΣ ot bie tice et Seo
ἐῶν AS, nd Ty ΤῸΝ aie
Departmént of the Communist Party of China, and’ WANG sa at the MAO was going to meet: with me on. that date. They said # evening time has not yet been set, but it will be sometime this “pe. free Perhaps: we should have an early dinner, so that you. wilt. £he time. to go whenever the telephone call. comes through settin? and: take Then they said-that Comrade WANG will come to pick you # aia not you to Contade MAO. They were ail exeited. because they.
know until the: last. minute either.
oe ie a wath
se
ieee
wehh
es, 7
i
wp τ δ... κα δ» τ ΣᾺ » Acie spare 'T: atts τὸ
‘go 1 started to get ready, I was very worried: would ae
not iknow what: MAO would ask or demand from me or what. hé at 7:00. τὰς hae : : 1
I did not know if I could answer his questions. At abott pat he - °° SAEs τὰ called and said that we should be ready. He said 17 ree be would probably: Pick | me up within: an hour.,-.
τ put on the suit that the Chinese had made £0%, Gs he “, YU Cliieying came dressed in. complete Chinese dress,. TASO* ι. ὉΠ usually wears shorts, , Was: ‘dressed in ἃ. MAQ-like jacket. oe ae
A = Ἐν a » Lae ‘s + ia a "4: aoe: “ἢ Ἢ, δῷ “a ae ἐν ε κε Ἐν Ἧ τάν δόλο δορός ἔμ νὴ π κα "as ee nt at PS τ 7129 fw - “ἢ . at Me » aR ge Hy ? ¥ Fae . ἢ ΝΕ ets, fod ar ego £74 te, wet ¥ δὰ 5 Sate hs τ cy a. 4 Ὁ " a, ea ᾿ ᾿ ἐὰν ἃ. ae τ ἫΝ ἂρ Ἃ :. Ὁ - - Ἢ t - 4 rg 1 Me eye * a er ae Poe ἈΠΕ ae Ae ἘΣ 2 - τὰ Ἂ ag. See ated: x ce rtigt es + ei 3 Εἰ 7 ae ‘at = τ' ,: =i - τ -- - we 25 ᾿ξ τ cn ! 7 ἐν τ ΟἹ Η a “ ἢ ἢ Pn τ ν μὰ 4 ὶ Ὡς Fe αν τὰ Fe mage τ ¥ ate, ΓΌΩΝ Ls eee = cee μὰ oe Fon Ἂς + ἊΝ τς ἘΦ “παῖ Ἐν ον κ᾿ μαι» ἢ ἐλ: ἢ ἐκ ae San A a = ¥, ve 2 . τι spe δ wes 4 ew a RY malty τ 1 τ - τ + ae pare eee > Η A yal an) ες κ eu ᾿ μὰ δεῖ Ἢ ies a) * ᾿ z. weed 4, # Fey hay £ . + ae aed ps ee εἶν Ν tk + 2 Pee 4, een et af er ba eet ee Bere "κα a ᾿." = ‘tp - --
<2
᾿ in a ‘spabtad ear. - It had been ‘radning: hard for hours and it was ‘still raining hard. - WANG suggested that we should follow ane car and TANG: and τσ Chi-ying would ride. with me. | :
x We xetired to ἃ large room, which had Chinese rugs, elaborats .
‘the translating. MAO speaks ἃ particular dialect, but TANG με Ἰρθᾷ .' ant ‘the translating, TANG also took notes during the néeting. . ον @id not take any notés because’ τ yas. not 8 very formal petting: The néxt day, Fasked TANG if-1 could see the notes: he had taken These notes were in’ Chinese. He translated’ then. iad me. ὦ made» “some” very brief notes ‘fron his translation.’ :
ment ‘compoind, but through another gate than the gates I had gone.
were a fay guards πε and. they stepped aside, bsg some mae
2 - een MAO and ond. or two people in civilian dress were on (Ww :
asked: atiout. my trip and we éxchanged some pleasantries, He did’ As os the. femark that FOSTER is getting ‘rather old... He asked τό FOSTER'S*”
: quéstion, i gai fhat. FOSTER is ἘΠῚ able: ‘to walk around. .
5 4 ἣν =
te was | about. 3 8:30 or αι 45 Pc, when “WANG Axvived Sor’ —
be al
We foliowed WANG'sS caz and on the way 8 ΠῚ was- | pointed out to me. it had 8 Yeddish fenee around it. It was “the: others, Phis. is in the center of the city and is in a compound éontaining the offices of the Government, We entered this Govern»
through before. There vere at least a half dozen or more armed
sentries at the gate. We drove along a lake for about five or’ . seven minutes; We came to some kind of ὁ. Mingelike palace. There .
rr
this wei Lilie. othér: ΠΕ fn China, was paren δα
ond, of these verandas. The young: persons. who were: with MAO" were . δι τ probably security. people, who. act as ‘houseboys alison: : ᾿ 4 7
‘WANG intoducéd. ine to MAO. Tseetung. MAO erested® nes ὦ = draperiés; soft: chairs, tea tables, ete, Wa sat down, and MAG.
and: I were fating:..cach other,.. We were about: six or seven. feet. apart. WANG sat a few.feot away to MAO'S left... Iwas seated ᾿ between YU Chi«ying and. TANG Ming»chao. YO Chieying did most of
| 7 MAO nas a rosy complexion and is. “well pace ΝΟΥ ἀὐνάγα wears a gra ish blue jacket, buttoned: at the collar. It is very pilitaryeiis Se He. is {ἢ chain snoker and. is very soft-spoken.
ἐ 55 ‘MAO Started: the: discussdén. in τ 'ψόσ ν᾽ ΕΠ ΡΝ He
not: rush me. He asked about: the health of WILLIAM -Z 7 STER and “π EUGENE, 5: 1 told him that DENNIS is all right.‘ 'Then he made.’
age. I veplled that. FOSTER was 77. years did last February... MAO,;: asked me “whether FOSTER is: able. to. walk. around. In aziswer to! Aig: seu
3 . “Τὰς fey
me wi wre
- had received on the anniversary’ of, the Commmist Party of China, — gead the documents: that 1 had prepared and seme of the minutes of
. munist Party in Great Britain than there is for the: Comiimist .
"Δ an
© gonetuded ἐ ‘that ‘the aciual leadership’ of the ‘Comimnist βατέδ USA} / £rom day to day, is in the hands of DENNIS, - 56 Σ said this may be a fact, although FOSTER 's brain is still clear.
" (ν᾿ reason for saying this was that they have. 8 lot of ‘respect for FOSTER, He is always being praised to the sky... So; it certainly would havé been improper to say that FOSTER is now senile and. his. brain is not: working. properly.)
᾿ MAO. made some philosophical renarks about people setting eld: He said that even’ though he is 65 yéars old, He feels that the daily tasks are too: much for anyone over this. age.
| (thus, MAO. laid the. basis for his theory ‘that any: years, above, 65 are surplus. years and that these surplus years of ἃ leader should be: utilized in. making theoretical contributions, engaging in philosophical. thinking, and. to hand down experiences, because. there is. no telling what may happen after that age: He has a -᾿ desire to study more philosophy, to do ‘philosophic contemplation, and. he wishes: the Party” would: release hin of | some οἵ his daily. . Ε chores. ae “ΕΝ ΞΕ ιν).
ἜΣ * Mao. thei. asked he ‘pow dong. Twas ΜΝ to stay in china (22) aiid when. I intended ta leave, 16 thanked me for-the letter he | a
He said that perhaps ¥ could come hack in October, 1959, when they celebrate their: 10th: Anniversary of iibevation, and that, maybe 1. could bring others: with ‘ties < He aiso made the remark that he had
the retiarks 1 ‘had. nade: ‘at various meetings. - ΕΝ | | MAO: ‘then said that there 45. more freedom for. the Com-
Party ~ USA. He said that ‘this is a sign that: the United States: . Government is afraid ὁ yous He asked whether the British: Con~ nunist Party. was: ever illegal. I-said that as far as, I know, it . hadvnéver been. illegal, and WANG agreed: with ine. . MAO. said, Your’ - Party was: born illegally. ΟἽ agreed and’ said we were born in an illegal period: He asked me about the present Legal. ‘status of the Conmunist. Party - USA. I told ‘him. that according to- the lav, we. τὴν ave: not: supposed to. be illegal, ‘put de. facto we are illegal because the State laws vary. Also, some of, the. trade uniohs exclude Com= ‘munists. from. certain jobs... This makes de’ fagta tlegality nore Snphatic, particularly in industry. a _ Έ 7 : MAO asked: whether the class atingeie in. the United states. ἢ is sharpenhing.. Are there many. strikes? ὦ ‘said that there arent te Uarids strikes and that: the automobile union has. postponed: at Str Gs a , ΝΞ gee
φεῦ ΕἸ
ca Ὗ " fs a 4 . , et ὩΣ τω, Ae πὶ ἜΣ ΉΝΜ Σὰ ie ert Ses κὶ “ἅν . . " ao. pd ἑ ‘4 te ν τ — ᾿ e 2 hh ry 7s at ae io Mates Ps δ . ae peak is ae
r ae
πο F ‘Beaten.
i>.
i i el a a πα πτοψΨἕΨἕἵσσσσ ~ π--- a a a ei al - + - = * t 4 ἢ ν κ . eae - - , . “" : + " - . - τ ' - . ν᾿ 4 " ἴ᾿ ‘ . ἢ " i - "» ' # rT . iy . ' .“π “ a ! - > ᾿ = - ' " "» * 4 Ν ' " . 1 x ' . A . . - . ‘ . . r om t , at ' " ν - - ἃ . - - - τ - woe a ' a a ' «ι΄, . “ ὃ ᾿ - = - ᾿᾽ ' - -" + “ ᾿ , aera . ' - . - α 4 "1 . ᾿ ᾿ : . ‘ . : ΗΜ - - ‘ * 1 . ' 4 , /f ah , . ιν ᾿ Μ \ . " κ᾿ . an .
be a)
aw
" 7 ΕΗ that’ ‘the. dconomy in the United States is in bad: shape. Some
workers and the Communists. . In fact, they were cruel to the Bole. υ " ‘gheviks. The Chinese Communist Party was oppressed and the: feudal ὦ "Δοχαᾶβ and the Kuomintang were eruel to the Communists. But we.
τ grew. The Russian Party, as you know, not only grey, but took - ' power, and wé did too. We grew and. we took power despite the :
" ἔσο There’ wil be a + strong, Communist Party in the United States. .
“WO ses of United: States: imperialism. Then MAO asked me about BAULYROBESON,s.. He said; ROBESON is a good comrade and we would
ὠμός glass: ‘have fighting apirit. I replied in the affirmative. . Lsadd that Δ΄ 1929, there was less organization in the trade unions: than we: have today. Sonetines. this organization develops
United states. He said that he knows that. the American working elass has gainéd more reforms since 1930 than some of the Social Denocratie Pasties in Europe have ina generation. |
ox if I believé that séventeen million oppressed Negroes, par«
. Whether it is true- that ‘ROBESON. sings | Chinese songs: in his: con~ ¢gerts. Σ told MAO that he did. a |
eau? . ." ᾿ a 3, an 4 κ " " Ν af € ‘ r ‘ 4 sy ΕΝ « ἰδὲ "κ
* athein ino haked FV the “Commun ieee
ty ὦ USA and the:
ὼ Heape, an. hounds... MAO said, Yes, that is true. ὁ. sada that he has read about violent strikes in the
“itso Gaia there is a. future for the American Party. He
of the key industries are working only at ἃ low level of produc» tion; He said there is obvious discontent with the unémployment situation in the United States. Hoe said this proves thatthe | ‘workers: have a need for 4 trong Communist Party in. the United
oe MAO. said that the ezazis. used 1 tooppresé the Russian
uA doked whether the United States has sone - Weaknesses |
ticularly those living in the South, is not a sign of one of. the
welcone hin, I told HAO that ROBESON had won his fight for a passport, MAO asked me to give his regards to ROBESON. He asked |
er oe
, pte, he.
» 5 «
ὭΣ not. ΠΕ ἣν νά τα. die 5 poldpted: of. DULLES Which Would: Lead to war. He Ac... asked, Moule: you say itis true thatthe United States would ὁ ee - Bight a ‘big war? I said that I did not know. . He said, Well, a .. | gome-say the United States, would fight a: big war, but would ‘they. εὐ ‘even’ fight ἃ Little war? Why didn't the United States continue: | | ee war in Korea? MAO 583). Isn't ἀξ ἃ, fact, ‘that there was. a lot.
- ᾿ at. “hem.
Nae HAO ‘tallied about the excuses: of ‘uae. ARTHUR ns hod τἰανοά that if he was permitted to invade the Ἀπτασα, « sanctuary, | ‘he would have won a victory: in Korea. Then MAO said, This is . just so mich talk, MAO said that. the battles. which were fought. ἢ in Korea were the king: of οὐ ai al ‘we ) wanted i δ We led the Anerieans ons
υ
ΟὟ this: pout: : ‘wane φὐὐῤρυάεοῖ ‘that tine United: States ( J κ
did. ποῦ know that the Soviet Air ‘Poree and many Soviet divisions CS)
would have backed then. up if MAC ARTHUR would: have taken another — |
step. The United States military power. night. neve been wiped out if MAC ARTHUR took this’ actions
a MAO ¢hen asked, Why didn't, the Unitea States EO inte | viet Nam during the battle of Dien Bien Phu? MAQ said. that they | had heard that NIXON had even announced plans to. defénd Dien Bien Phu, whieh were later denied. Actually, the United States. wanted το defend ‘Dien Bien Phu, ᾽" but: there Was violent aoptestios to this.
Se
biz War « On ‘the as ψελῃ hand, feaerian < had chaneés τό fight | 3 small Wars, but lost these opportunities also: MAO said the United ' States was mobilized and threatened to invade ‘Lebaron, nit changed — their minds. (That. was the period when. the United States turned τος the. case over to, the United Nations). ‘Obviously, the United States . sight was not suré of, what. it could. accomplish by such. an invasion, 11. a : it should lead to war: MAO then talked ‘about the small wars agains eee and mentioned Korea, Indochina, Indonesia,’ and.so on.. He. repeater ἀνε]! that the. United States: had lost its opporttnities. .. MAO- again me AS ‘tioned: the War in Korea, and said — the. United eee gah ‘stopned: ε aes
ΑΝ ἔν πα τ Κρ. ἢ ΓΟ
-τ eis σῶν there δ, ἢ αἷμ . Ἧ ras 2 SBS * ‘7 = ri We \ 1 ι υἱ 7 - 5 te ig cy τὰ τ a « 7 - by ἐν Lal € 4 ᾧ : = Ζ Gi + Ἐξ ee a ‘“e ld rt “ἀν ᾿ ay . κῇ A
οὐ ροδά. Shing? : Your dévelopment is.in the futures. Thé future will.
| $he- bitter: ends. The revisionists want. to. harm. and destroy the
ὑφ λυ gas “Approximately sixty: thousand: * I said that during that tine, ει ‘oSesepaiisdon,. perhaps utireliable. elerients: gét into the Party. He
, ον eome Into 8 Coumunist Party during: an “upswing aire: not. reliable. ;
| weather, ἢ ποτὰ bin east" ‘our Pasty hes ‘gone ΡΣ eouek stormy storny τις Hey ‘replied, Yes, and therefore we. have gréat-hopes for the Con=
- . *~ aite : τ -
puppet, iéaders, were; a0 Footed: pa! Py
tan # * - x a Εν i: ὡν ἊΝ 1
a this: point; t Halked about: ‘the peace moventent : τὰς
the’ paited States. I said’ that the trade union movement: is not - _ involved: din thiss. ΣΙ ΒΔ ‘that the. imperialists face many: diffix: . oulties;: J also: stated that ‘even though we are a small’ Party,. the: imperialists. are probably worried about us. i mentioned the DENNIS” Letter concerning. the program of TITO. |
᾿ kao! pskéd me. about the Gurrent. membership: “in ‘the Come D. miist™ ‘Part Υ- ae USA; - ‘Y-said that it is. very small and. that we night 5) register, ning: ‘thousand, | He replied that maybe ἃ small Party is a.
; be: very: good: for you, Δ you stand firm and raise. high the: ‘banner ey : ismeLeninism,. ‘He said thet revisionism must be fought to
” σον δ Party» USA. They raise thé.white flag. MAO said that one ee Party. = USA Should. ‘take: dows the white, Hag’ and put on the. xe " _
4 a , A ar . ¢ ἘΝ . ΠΝ +t + - uct
ae re - Then: ‘Wao asked nid 5 how πλὴν netitiers the: Gonmimist Party - Rar ᾿ ἘΠῚ haa daring its best years. “F.-took.a guess and said that. it |
the: Pasty devéloped: rapidly, . He xeplied: that. during ἜΣ ΟΝ
_ Said, Maybe: GATES was oné of them and also other intellectual. . unreliable elements. got in at that time, He said that those. who ©
sds ᾿ Next ho, stated that. ἃ, Conmuist : Barty. which dées not
“νον
ΒΕ Party » USA. We. haye Breat. confidence in. your Party and. take your Party. seriously. You. had’ a ‘good National Committee meets τος ing in February and you elected ἃ 00d: National Executive Conmitted’ “Your got rid of the revisionists... Then. MAO asked mé if the revisio: - ists. had: a majority at one time, I replied that Sada oe thee I said. that. we. have 5 gotten rid oF the revisionists ‘and at: | 5
ane Tages μ ἔπ ΡΟΝ
».
=e ΩΝ af
ind Ν rE Te deans awrite =" 0 pene ΝΕ
i Sigel a ¥ ts aes" . +" a Mars : μεν hk ™
ΚΑ ἡ
: ΠῚ aha,
YE τ
Ἂν
τὴν ἢ tee
ΝῊΡ Ὁ rd Ca
ἐν » Pr, - Sur ΤΑΙ eae 2 bit, ΒΟ ἘΝ ΔΗ tan! Fi Αἰ ρρκανς, ΟΝ ἀν ΑΝ
ae
Bayt: ees : ee ee ue Pa ἢ eee Brg aed cee ge
* LS fhe Ne currently. the
τ
Pebrusay. fiational Comiittes’ necting vs Siected any: Natdgnke - Exéoutive Comittee.” While only nine National, Executive. Committee " “members were sélected at that time, ἀνα willbe elected. This: τ. hew leadership will follow out February resolutions... 7 "
“MAG then commented ‘that the revisionists’ once ‘made ἃ ee es dot of! ‘noise in Ney York. He askéd if they still have New York ©... ander their ¢ontrol. ‘I xeplied that up until the 16th. National’. "ὃ . Convention, of the Conmunis i Pasty. ΒΑ, the Right. was. in. control o£. the: New’ York Distric¢g. “Subsequently, it was ‘defeated: and BEN
Chaivman of the New York District. ‘The MAGrasked τι... "Is it- 81. righ sto have a Negro as head of the Con ‘“munist Party in. New Yorke’ ¥: ‘Feplied that Ὁ thought. it was alt ‘right, considering ‘the makestip of. thé. population in New. York;- yet, MAO. Still thought that: 1¢ wis not correct for ἃ Negro to head such a: large section. Of the: Conimunisé: Party: “« USA, hecause τ might keep. the masses: away fron. the Communist Party +. ‘USA,’
header such a6 MAO would. he only ‘interested ‘in | strengthening the Communist Party. and that any question -of xace or national: minor- ities: wong be, placed: in’ the. baokerodngsyr ὐςς ree τς ᾿ πόσει MAO stated ‘that. ἠδ; aniderstands. hat: the tains popu “lation: δ ‘the United States is small... -He asked), Is it true that it is setting smaller?’ I véplied ‘that this is true, τὰ is getting - , smaller. He said. that: this’ was.a big. problem and. will. bea, bigger problén. when: the: Communist: Party .« USA:takes: over, because you ; : will have. ‘o -send yepresentatived inte. the farin: areas. “He, then asked'né-if the Communist. Party + -USA Has any organization anong. | . the farmers. Tindicated that wo‘had very little tiembership among: . the farmers, bat in. the.1930's there: ‘were big farm. strikes. against the. trusts, Isaid that the farmers: were. ‘discontented at that . ‘time. MAO said, When you take péyer, you cannot. ignore the a γβαχίσεα,. even: though: they may. 56. smal an numbers ». νι ὁ
ἕξ is. te ‘be noted that the. Communist party of. ‘China ot 1: Bent in, tens of thousands: of cadre to. Live among. the. armers; ἢ | ΝΣ ἐδ τ νι ΝΕ ει δ
εἰ͵- ΝΙΝ ΩΣ
-Parenthotidally: speakingy [18 should. be’ noted that a: ΡΝ
a
ΝΕ .. MAO said: i that af you are. ‘going’ τὸ develo an anti-nonopoly, | hore coalition, you will need. the fdrmers'’das allies, He aleo stated ςΟ -.}.. : "that. even after the 7 revolutions you, Wil need the farmers as mate ὦ
5 a ¥ La £
Mae
‘Be setae aceite ‘the constant eneny eepates. and the, {3 te ekists.: He: said that ‘he. knows ‘that: bie Communist Party moat
at * δε ye : * τὸ ee
᾿ we es ERA one et “ ἤν ἢ we ESS - ka Fe ἢ ‘
ἢ ὯΝ
iv * ee aa aes eae fr
PS a ,;ὧτζΊ,]Ή υττττ«τττὺὸΐτοσισαπεσ"ἝἉἝ........ τ΄ὦὦὕὕὕἅ. --- [Πρ πτ ya - --- τ πτρΤ “--..Ψ....Ἅ.Ἅ... - - a 4 + - ’ 1 εἰ . 2 a a . - 1 7 . : τ 4 "ok oy 4 1 : 1 ν᾽ 4 1 ¥ , " :- . ᾿ * a - a 4 - ν᾿ - - - :- 7 . af . ΓΗ . mo ’ «Ὁ ᾿ ' - 7 1 ' ‘ > oy Roe - ἢ a © ad τι * ' 1 + ‘ ᾿ OL + - 1 * ᾿ . a - - " : ᾿ ῃ - κ + * - ᾿ * ᾿ . . ᾿ - . v - ει τα + * . . a a ry . I μ᾿ “ * ." 8 s ae * . - κε . - * ῃ 1 1 a . 1 ' " I ' \ .
“οἷ ἌΤΗΝ
ΓΝ
.. as being persecuted in the united States and that it is not dasy to be ἃ Communist Party member.in the United States. But it is ' good to know that they did ‘not beat you down and that you are fighting, and.also that there were very few open betrayals during | the trials ~~ that is good.
a ‘MAO then asked mé how long I had been 2 menber of the Communist Party. 1 said that I had been a member of the Communist Party since 1920, He replied, You are more of ἃ veteran than {I am by one year. Then he said, "Old timers are good." He also asked - me ig EF would go to. the: other. Socialist countries. I replied that . Πα would not and that my task was. to.simply go. t6 the Soviet Union . ες and to-China, He said that he’ thought that it’ was just as well that only came. to these two countries, considering | the circum ' gtanées. under which. I was making ἢ this trip...
| Parenthetically speaking}, I belive that MAO also. meant that. he felt. that I would not: learn anything in the other Socialist countries which τ bad ‘not already learned . An either Russia . or 3 China. ὦ
“Wine uta that. the eonveraatdons: τ had with’ the’ ‘other come rades are very encouraging about the survival of the Communist . - Party. USA, ahd its: rebuilding, : He said that the. Coumnist Party of Ching is willing. to help the Comtitinist Party « USA raise the banne¥ of MarxiomI.éninism.. I told MAO that: originally the τὸς vislonists rejected the Statenent of the twelve Coitiiimist Parties,. ' but that we reversed this. The Conmunist. Party « USA has already a accepted the Twélve-Party Statement. This means that .you have raised the. banner of MarxismeLeninisn, - The bourgedise | will always. condemn you atid call you names. . They will accuse you of follow-. ing ποδός We have been accused of this ail our lives. . The | revisionists are afraid of this accusation. They want to: surrender to the bourgeoise so they: will not be accused of being agents. of - Moscow. The revisionists. are the agents of the bourgeoise inside the Party. The working class-must carry: on class struggles. to: wipe. out the bourgeoise and set up. the’ dictatorship of the prole« tdariat. We are all the samé as far as this is concerned. That .is, we will use the class struggle to do away with classes. This is our common foundation...’ This. is the basie theory of Marxism= Leninism. ΤῸ follow Moscow means. to stick to the fundamental principles of Marxisnh-Leninism, | ‘Let thém 6811 you all kinds of names. We do not care, “Only TITO is: not following Moscow. For this reason, hé has become an agent of imperialism. You must be | sh mentally prepared to be called more names, . Poet to Tier MAO made - the weniaxit. ‘that the ‘Communist party ~ usa ᾿ ΕΣ is still. small, . I agreed and said that wé need to get out. . o£: Our isolation, He replied that in order to get out of this isolation) τῷ og
_ ΄ ‘ Pata eis 2
*" ‘ ‘ 1 - "» μ᾿ . “ . . a a) - 4 - « ν" - oF, “ 6 ᾿ , ἘΠ - πος “a - ΜΝ ἘΠ SF ἢ . " ars * »" 4 « " - ΕΝ - , ‘ : " r . . % ͵ μ᾿ a * fe iid . τ . -ι 4 - alld ce yah off on, i sal - > ᾿" . iat Ἂς Pi . ᾿ ἐ . " 1 ‘ phe - ¥* at y ' 7 τ ' . 4 ha * " - τ ry Μ = . ' " + τῳ» . μ _ ΠῚ 4 κ᾿ = * ᾽ ε F a ε = “ a? ' ν ῃ ' - : 4 wt : τ ᾿ a ‘ '
Τὰ τὸς Mag ᾿ πο hate μιν a . μὴ π * Ihe ᾿ ames bakit Yh bi ee a at ph “ oe
τῶν Poe ΕἾ “TAs re 7 og es * Ss ae a of κι ΤῊΝ , Ee ἐν ὶ Rete kts ake i 2% ἐν >, Rte ot. ae κα
᾿ “you miei: dé. 5 hava and aireicutt sorte amines titie fidsges, You. muse:
ον τὴς ae part éalarly hard. and digficvlt worl .anong, the workers and the:
“..,:,-fdrmers. When “you have done: well in mass Βα Wor y you wild get. out οὐ" of your isolation.
then, ΜΑΟ asked’ ne, 1 Is it: Stews ‘that, the prdadiiteday -
cevtstontett follow BROWDER's ideas? Σ said that they are the same”. Then mag set rola. the Last fixie ane French comrades wrote
er |
Vi ate ay
ἥν roy . Bo hese κα ΒΝ μοι
ck | ᾿ ἀβμρὶ ties’. renal eS: σ᾽ ΠῚ i tna Ser aiseuscce oo | ‘the ‘latter vemarks with: JACQUES DUCLOS ‘in Moscow during the 40th (4 ᾿ς Aiiniversary of, the USSR, and hdd convinced DUCLOS: that. he should (5)
τ not try to force: his, Opinions on. the’ Communist Party’ +.USA and” - “that: it is better: 36 the. Commun Sse Party’ «108A ‘te. Work, σὰν 18 avn problems: τς ἜΣ re ἊΝ “ay pode oan ws ey.
vane!
: Se ΡΣ et ene ‘Communist Darey = USA. "tuned “pack: revisionism. . Also}. thet the: Comminist. Party ~ USA. should not get: the idea that there is A’ hew International. to tell yo what: to do or that the’ . Chinese Party WALL tell. you whet to do, in. wengrgty: 1 agreed’ with Hise remarks. 5". . | ᾿ ea finde the. statenent that: r cannot deny tint recent . international events: and the Twelves-party Statement | not only etped” _. MAO répTied: that the ‘Twelve-Party. Statenent: was important. In Se 2 addition, there are the two Sputniks which the: Soviet Union Jaunched. | MAG then asked, θη τ ΑἸ true. that, the. ‘imperialists said that the .- ° Soviet. Union cabnot do much andthat' the imperialists have been ae
wer as “tow : μὴ ΚΝ Fake om oy, : " ἮΝ εν ΡΩΝ δὲ a4 \ ae “να τ
rvidlenling thé Soviet Union. since the 20th Congress? I replied: 6 loupe * that the. i cores and the erisis eg chew United. States may , hays, av
ater ee
dial
eh ay
Η
τας ΝΥ ΜΝ
rd Ν han Ψ
ΤῸ καύξαδό,. but actually. Δ is not that powerful, The Commun 56
ie gala that yhabhes’ ‘ana how the TwelveaParty: peclavation . is. . i geeepted is up to ‘each: Party td decide. He repeated what ὙΠ
BUCK had: said that. the Russians. even tried to held back the other
πὸ Parties. fom voting for it. until. they. had discussed it at home. He warned against mechaniea} endorsements.
“Phen Who said, our conversation ig only for your |
ἐπ sefépences My conversations and those of the other comradés are
only for your referenda... “This. also applies. to” the LIU. Shao-chi articles which you’ have been feading... (This: is 8 reference to
material on, thé illegal work of the Communist Party of China which |
"| had. been. given: to me for βοάν}. μον ἅν
-"" MAO. aid, ‘You must, tise: gous ‘owe brains ‘to figure out. ᾿ ' ‘your 6un. problems, - ‘he’ basie principlés of MarzismeLeninish gre ‘uiiversal; but the conerete. conditions: in: each country are dif-.
ferent. A real ‘MarzisteLeninist must: excel. in independent thinking.
a ΥἸΕΝΣ
a ‘thien ebnimentéd: “that “the: yovisionists δον, the univer
va truths οἱ: NavateueLenintot, _ The ey, 88. ποῦς want, Merkisn-leninisn.
‘ae ἘΣ
ΜΝ" .
“HAO caine. back. ‘to. the: ieee te. oF ἀμροϊιθεῖθαν. “He: sada
‘had | our views on imperialisn are’ the same from a strategi¢ out= look. We must 160k down on imperialism, but we do not. want to
over-estimate them. Yet; tactically speaking, in the. concrete | Struggle against. imperialism, we must pay 2. lot of attention ‘to +
'- thé imperialists. The revisionists over-estindte- imperialism and
- think that at is. very powerful, As a matter of fact, imperialism
has-many contradictions. All the’ Communist Parties. will, by their | own efforts, find out thé roads or methods of ridding thémselves: ‘of liiperialism.: MAO said, We all agree on this polat and work — together. I gaid, This. is true and this is’ why the Communist Party ὁ * USA. is ansious to develop: international aison.
. 4.) Mao went on to say, Wa, have. the game. view ‘on the ques atic of. inperialisn. Our enemy looks. strong). powerful: and tough, sete
ee ἐπ
Party, which represents the oppressed elass and peoples;: Aes
BE STAR, * ff ΡΝ ' a En Quay feos LOBULES, ferret putéiig Ὁ forward” ᾿ A v)°
ἢ, 3 ἀξ: ΩΣ
te + 7
᾿ς fi
ro)
= «ἢ.
its ", 1+
ee
¥ Pg one π Μὴ μι 42 Lan a aa . με tes at μα steed At eS ἐπ τα τας
ἌΣ a
Bets
- - ' arf “ + a FE ‘ . "4 1 - Pa » 1 ' " oe 4 + “ a” " * 4 ~~ “ " -.- a - τ . + oO “ Ν Fa * 1 7 τ " - + : ee . . ἢ - « - - » + ‘ * . cy + - = fa Η͂ al 7 - - “ t - a. * * a ; soa a " ca “ . . a! 4 matt, . τ ἃ 2 1 1 > Ἷ ' - Η » ao ᾿ ᾿ 4 . 2 . ΄ - " . - + a 1 . . " ᾿ . . m1 . a a
. sxe ee a . OY siéntualiy gind the way to over thx eridlisn. We are all Wor kw ‘ing under the war threat of United States imperialism, The diffe. ‘ference is that the. American Communist Party has yet. to gain. polit. 081 power. We gained our political power not so long ago and we (stilt have to work very hard to industrialize the country.
.. MAO also stated that right now he thinks that american imperialism has béen stymied, He said there may be many Koreas,
China intends to fight te ‘the United. States starts something, . China will fight, if it has to, and it has the Formosan Army in its pocket... WAG said, "We stopped the Americans, mliitarily in Korea."
MAO also said that. he does: not care whether or net China ‘gets into the United Nations. He said that. the United Nations will come begging for China to join. Further, if Gréat Britain does not give China full diplomatic recognition, China wid. break diplomatic relations with Britain.
| ᾿ so MAG said that. Japan. is in dire. competition. for markets. -, Japan.is caught in a vice. If Japan docs not Knuckle under to — _ “China and Russia, 1¢ will 1056 what At: has. | Sane τ (VS
‘Then HAO ‘Stated: that ἀπ the second ‘séssion ‘of the 8th - ‘Congress of the Communist Party of China, we adopted a resolution. -én. the Moscow Conference. In this reselution, we have named only one fraternal Party, and that is: your Party. He developed this point. He said tha ἐ they. wanted to encourage us. He said he . thought that the Communist Party: = USA was correct in its attitude, - “Ther he said, You are in ‘the. forefront of the struggle. You: Will | got: our support.
“ΝΣ _ ἢ made the vénark that Y do not know Af we are in the ᾿ forefront, but we. are, happy: even, 1, though Wwe are heavily éneircled by inperialism.
WO replied, We wild wor ‘together. He then asked, How is the comrade who attended our Sth Congress? Redlizing that. he was referring to IRVINGXPOTASH, I said that he isin jail, but that he wild be out, in: “August.
MAO asked me if ther. Hore to Porasn, I told fdr ‘what GILYGR jad.
Ly. ‘others n gait in addition
ΝΞ ΞΕ As the’, disdidsion ; temiinated, ‘MAO asked me to give his. | the personal regards to WILLIAM. g%. FOSTER, EUGENE DENNIS, and all the ΠΣ members of the National Executive: Conmittes of the. Communist . orks ΒΕ ἢ
Party + USA. : MAO also asked to: ber rerignbar ‘to POTASH, GIL onlin,” and HENRY WINSTON. : : Ho “segue τω
- * 2 % ua * . ' 4 ἐ 1 ery ‘ ᾿ . 4 ’ » & a . a ~ τ ἷ - 1 Sen “, 2 Κι" - a, 2° Me ‘ - " - ἡ. - Ἢ 1 "£ - te ἃ Ὃ πον δὰ at Α . 24 oe ᾿ . % 1 ᾿ fo + a i . 7 a? + 4 Fh - t a” 1 va 7 κ Ἰ ΄ “ 7 1 “ . 3 = = - 3 - Ξ ‘ a . ' 1 + . * 4 A a yt πὸ ¢ - * . » ἃ a = ' P > - ‘4 " 4 - ta εκ + ῬΑ ΈΟΝΝ . “ες “ 4 va? 2 δ τὶ ee ae * a
4 τ
te
πὰ δὰ
r *
+.
ἃ couple of days “βαξόν δ᾽ ‘the meet:
Ω
- » ἜΣ. ΝΕ hr τ . : soe 2 ὡς ᾿ αὐ ον ‘ ‘ . 4 - κ τ . ' L
k a 4. i = = gue = ᾿ 4 + - ξ ον Ὁ os ‘ . ᾿ - τὸς τ ἘΣ τ Ἶ oar * . . oa bid " τ ε μ Fy εὖ . oF 4 2 + ' - . a * ᾿ 7
. 4 Ξ : ἊΝ the : “- Β : omer ἧς τς : τᾺ o τ = ’ “δος ἃ " ‘ Ps ἢ , ἡ δ» ᾿ F κι = ΜΝ i nh " 4 ι - ὦ μ " ᾿ ar wo! Ἅ“ La . a * - t re ’ os μι biel Ἂ 7 κι κ = 4 «' + . - ᾿ ΓΝ goon Mg Ὁ.5 ae \ i 7 a . = : Ν » i - . ν᾿ τοὶ . , wad 7 * ΓΙ ᾿ nee " ΝΣ 4 = ae Ὁ hee ? ν᾿ τον πον . » . Ἢ - és ae 8 5 as Ξ is -ε ΓΝ iad ¢ - +7 a Ὁ ie bi cat τ δ: - 4 ἐπ ᾧ τῇ "" 1 ἣν rf e “- : = ν + * ἃς + r ; ᾿ ΐ τ ὯΝ 1
οὐ ἐν tien. I left the palace, MAO. wiiked. with na out on ‘the ““.
" yéranda. He made sone: remarks: that maybe Thad. brought: luck ito ‘Peking beeause of the rain. “I told him that I had visited some. of the factories, the reservoir,’ ete; Photegrapheys ‘took, pictures ‘of MAO and tiysel?. WANG told m ne ppt ἐν. Worry. WANG stated that. these pictures wore just. for hist ‘records, which ‘they will .
naintain, din thoir 9 archives. Ce ke ag ee poe ed =
. ao™F ~ ᾿
cy
“, 7 " - - 8 * - 5. Ὲ . ᾿ + ” Σ oe é ἢ ἣ at 7
ἃ - -
_ Evidéntly, HAO considered δηλ meeting important, because: lng. MAG. was out of town, ἦ learned’ ortede the: leaders of 6 Communist, Party. of China leave: Peking‘
af
a = tees 56 ξι
' ' . ' I “πε τ toe +
a
eet hat
_ DIRECTOR; FBI .(100-428091) DATE August 18, 1958
Pe ἫΝ waa ears ᾿ νοι ΟΠΤΕΘΟΘ (134-46) (ΘΒ B)
μὰν
ἮΝΑΙ, SECURITY - C
ff supgecte 4
UTMOST CARE MUST BE USED IN HANDLING THE FOLLOWING INFORMATION IN ORDER TO PROTECT THE IDENTITIES OF THE INFORMANTS.
The information on the following pages was furnished by CG 5824-S* during the period between August 1 and 7, 1958, to SA JOHN E. KEATING and Stenographer This fourteeneth letter contains information concerning that part of “EHS "SOLO operation dealing with a meeting with KANG Sheng, Member of the Political Bureau and Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, He is in charge of
ideological work, and discussed the Chinese rectification campaign ay bd
(2) Bureau (REGISTERED) | L = New York (100-134637) (SOLO) (#7-5) (REGISTERED) 4. 1. = Chicago
JEK/kw (4)
ALL, INFORMATION CONTAINED
ABREIN 15 UNCLASSIFIED DATES-2-2-00 BY SAY OT 4 - Me
2 F "τῷ Ὁ 4 Fad τ ᾿
“ 2 . ™ “ - . a f τ - a a ® . * + a . s ' » ' . - " - πι . * Ε a * ᾿ oe + a “ 4 ι 4 ΜΝ ' * - + . - i r 7 Ἢ
oF =
. - . * - - :
' = " : ε Ἂ Μ + a . a . a % - - " ' . ᾿ * 4 "y ! + a 4 : 1 . τ Ν " τῳ * . - . ν "
tit εἶ παονμλέτον id * ompBe iN ES νου δες pare 2:2 -Δ.}-:0.
August 18, 1958 ῥ᾽ Gb 1G | | | MEETING WITH KANG.SHENG ‘IN REGARD TO
. TRE. RECTIFICATION: CAMPAIGH, ( OF THE COM~ Ei μά “Ζ- Le "3 af ᾿ MINIST Baby OF Οἱ ENA.
Σοῦ wl τ κΑὶ @ sheng “Meni saber of. ‘the political, Bureau, . μοιλ δὲ; ΟἿ the::Secretas ἶ “tat, fond ae person “in. charge. of Ay eee work for" ‘tn pigeon i Count tees ‘Cotas.
ΕΒΣΒΙ
Ohad
| a “He: ‘palates o out that since. i942, i ‘they βανὸ haa a ractifi- : cation campaign, During these sixteen years, . they have. had. con=
tinuous. victories and. rectification campdigns.. He asked, Why do’
we: neéd: rectification. campaigns? Then KANG stated that societies move. forward. and there are contradictions betieen. societies, ". Ὁ ᾿
classes or groups. There are continuous struggles betwoen the. old.
and new. There is ἃ changing of quality and quantity (dialectical . expression) » and there. is an endless struggle going on, 22, society.
CHIME. | . KANG said that, according tolfino Tse«tung ,. in. any: society there is a continuous revolution in. form or another; KANG. stated that. the theory. of permanent revolution developed by KARL ‘ MARX was abandoned. by. STALIN in his. ‘fight against the Trotskyists. This theory of permanent. révolution has now been revived: by the. _- Chinese... Marxism is a seiencée. As all. other sciences, it constantly develops. In any Party or person, there is always conflict and. : contradictions «= objective. versus subjective. (Dialectical philosophical jargon of Communists) . During the.successes and 7 victories, there are strong points - and. weaknesses... - . There is success: or failure. In order that our Party continues, to’ progress, we have. to have continuous rectification campaigns, now. and in the future.
- KANG ent on. ‘to say, Our. Party looks upon, the rectifica- ¢ion catipaign as. one of motive forces. developing our Party and.
“ pushing us forward... The rectification campaign's primary. purpose |
- is to correct ‘and perfect the style.of work of our Party. In this
way; we will. enable the Party to.overcome its weaknesses and ‘over= By he
ως come: subjectiveness in order to cope. with obj ective. reality. . nae τ
ὅς a . Fron. the experiences of: our several campaigns, "the: “Party, a ἀβὸς ae
a tries, to. overcone meta in style. ὋΣ work it does. ene ‘Sarees aah ag
we ἐδ £31
- , . a 3 " * Ζ . ΝῊ ἔῃ a a - 4 Pt a! to» .* a ‘ a a7 Ὁ’ ΟΝ εκ . - i . 9 . - a. eal ‘an § - - . + Ln # “ νιν" τι ε ἢ “ἢ VF " ~F UA yt oe Ν ποι ce ee κε μὰ : .- - wee ἘΝ - - ' ἤ πὶ δὰ . “ ΝΗ ‘ “ ΤΩΝ - : = « ' 77 ‘Fy ~ 7 ᾿ - " ὡς ἣν * ἊΝ τ, τῷ Ἐν, - πῆ : . on re! yee " sig Pa - . \ fe" aoe Z ἈΚ Μ * + a :Ἶ - Ἐ fi
' τ ἊΝ, ta τ , + - ᾿ Δ - at + ΝΕ wu ed
«be ῃ wa εν Ὁ ἜΝ '
af fey « - yt Ἐ a T
SY ”
nee Hig. at = ἡ x roe te taney oa παῖς | ay ey, ᾿ Ἢ * ον ee Ua oe ἢν AREER Ἢ See an RYE cones ΡΝ 4 ΩΣ aie ate; Seiten τ paras ἐπ 7 4 arate er Set a Tee 6 = [Ἢ rity τ a Se ᾿ my sh ot ᾿ ΜΡ τ τ "ἢ ‘ ey 5 wate ὴ “ ΠΗ if τὰ Ay Πα δ ee tla δ : Beats Fete ind 7, τὶ πὴ Ἢ *
Ered Fb
+ ΠΌΣΩΝ
a
f fg apie? B
Ange πε ye Binh
te OE
ΔΗ
ὡς FE
saat 09
ἣν
+ Als :
Fy
7 τ᾿ Ἢ tr att ‘ alts aie Ν ᾿ i i at, ω τ 5 ‘ τὴ ἡ ἢ ΜΝ * a iH τὲ Νι
* ᾿ξ τς τ τ * af, - 2 # δὴ af of ry
ι
ty at ἐν te
ἫΣ is Taps
ΠᾺ
τὴν ΡΩΝ Ε
¢ ἦ ᾧ ἔρον " oo ᾿ αὐ 2 Wo ee : PaO E oeeh τὴν ὁ 1} ἥ iat ἢ ΡῈ aor
a τς
pot Ta es
een [ἢ «πὲ ae:
ge! ae, a! at:
αἵ.
: A * pets Sy ἀξ xo PES ate
: a al ἢ
ξεῖν, ste ἔ 4 τ 2
τὰ z rate
(0 cor
ony ἢ: υ Ἢ ea abt at caste oa! i 4h Ἢ - ae at ~
#
%,
eueegy ΤΩΝ
ὩΣ i
Pals ated
τἰς a Z ry Ξ- Ἢ ΑἹ
᾿ξ: PER
. sate bys ΓῊ Keke
eu
to Se ἢ
Aa + te te N
ἐξ τ cee! Ἀρίρ νότος
rar yeu fy [τ ame Be Ree aoe δ: aa) εἰς Ἢ
fr
μ ‘t. ty i. } OO : ἢ
79 ass Hy ae x
Led
'
te
ie - τ =
Γι
7 δ “ ee On is
x
tn EN Sah nC ΩΝ ΒΩ £. ἘΣΣΙ agin as
ἊΝ a f f ν ed, Fo fey i Pei, & Aa μὰ ΚΡ ΧΙ όσα
ae
πᾷ
oy
ray
a+ rs Oy Ἂς Mepieat: Ἐν ΦΣ oat = 4 SRA APY
Y
ra es
= Lam
Pert ἌΣ
τε τῳ Or he ον ἐξ. G
<
" δ τὴ ἷ ἰ AY +
ay ΤΆ
Ἢ
oe
u 4 ™ ᾿ } Ν belt . μ a teats ‘ a μ ω Ἢ ἢ “ 4 4 " . met we! 4 7 a ath 5 2 Es " τ τ " δὴ + 7 * 4, Ὥ, τ ἃ ἐν Η αι Ά ae ῳ Ὁ eat my ‘* 4 2 a η + Ea tae - * τ Γ᾽ τς a ae! " ra τς ct 4 δ ΝΎ ᾿ τ ΤᾺ f τῇ Fy or ΓΝ +t δὴ ᾿ ᾿ μ᾿ ‘7 a nye " me Sat: f ἄς oes i, a = ¥ Ay + Ti “ μὴ 4 aay end - ett eee i
ὧν. - i “ ᾿ : BAT Fit SE πι τα Ἵ ngs. ὃ ; Ἐπ 143" + ER τς ΤΙΝῚ 2 Phe το : ς ν OEY ell x ἂν ξ Αι ᾿ : ἧς τ ; " ἢ i ἢ i
a i
Bile ry,
fos pea eee
ery,
δ 5 ὃν ten
BEES Ν ΝΣ
ut
™ " ᾿ d + f . ¥ - » « + 5 . - ‘ + " 4 «" r ‘ . - . . 1 " 4 . * . - ae 1 a ' ' a .
Bloom ~~ Let a Hundred: Thoughts Gontend" in ast, in literature, in science, ete.
| : KANG asked, Why and for what purpose did we launch the- rectification campaign? Let us look at it historically. In 1949, the Chinese people won a-victory ona national scale. We took over the State appavatus., As pointed out in the Twelve-Party Declaration, the capture of State power by the proletariat is only the beginning of the revolution, In this conticction, some
- foreign comrades, in their articles, say that China is. ἃ model
fox ἃ peaceful transition from Capitalism to.Socialism. But they
. seem to forget that the, Communist Party of China and the people
- 4
that we would negotiate with \
fought. for twenty years. ‘to achieve State poysr.
We also thought th t we would ge peaceful transition, TANG Kai~shek, But the ruling =
circles thought. otherwise -uged yviolende against us. We .
should always make two-sided preparations; : If we-.can get a peace |
ful transition; that is good. Βαξ, 15. the bourgedisié uses.
violence, we dd not. hesitate ta:use armed power to take the: State
into our own hands. The experierices of the Chinesé revolution’
did not prove that the Chinese revolution was: ἃ moral. or peace~
ful transition froin Capitaiisn into Sdcilalism.. Thé Chinese " beopte
launched: revolutionary wars: to capture State power.
‘Then, KANG said, When we got State power into our hands, as’ “is pointed out in the " pwelvée-Party Declaration, this State power was only the beginning, After winning the revolution. in 1949, the task. before the Communist Party and the working class was: to continue Socialist transformation. Also, to continue the economic Socialist revolution in order. ‘to change ownership of the |
means: of production.
ες KANG said that the Socialist revolution . ὍΣ. ‘the economic Pront was victorious. and was basically completed in. 19565 in China,
‘This Socialist transformation. of the econony was coupleted peace>
feat
2,4 Tae ΗΝ
* a » -
"ὡς
' κι aes - Bes ears. ae ee we pet be ets boa?
erie
™,
ΠῚ cannot be decided by ‘capturing: State power, but is a long process and is also decided by the building of big tndusteys ideological changes,etc. —
- . RANG sadd, 175. we do nat continue to carry | on an ideo logical revolution ‘on the political and. ideological front, the Socialist revolution which is won on the economic front could not: be consolidated. The. events in Hungary prove this point exactly. The lesson provided by Hungary is a lesson for all
ον brother Parties.. In Hungary, the Socialist revolution on the
. eagnomic. front. was basically completed. In Hungary, they thought they had: won on the économie front. They did not, carry out: the Socialist revolution on the political and ideological front, and thé enemies inside and outside could, therefore, stage or attenpt to stage a comeback... ‘his point is made cleat in the. Twelve-Party Declaration. It is: said in this. Declaration that. the. bourgedisie, . though defeated, would like to stage’a comeback. Even after State power is won, the influence of the bourgeoisie and the petty
. bourgeoisie and the intellectuals: is still strong.
| _ Aéeording to ‘RANG, the. Twelve-Party Declaration asks,
‘Who wlll win, Capitalism or Socialism?" The Twelve=-Party ‘ Declaration states that this question will be settled and won ᾿ς
after a prolonged peridd of stxvugele, which. follows the capture’ of power, ‘Therefore; this. formulation is iticluded in the common. kaws governing transition. It points out that we ust carry out thé Socialist: revolution on the ideological front in order. to. budid up a mighty army -of intellectuals, faithful to the working Glass and the revolution. The Communist Party of Ching: views, this universal truth as being. very Lnportant.
hen KANG stated, σον Party: sees it in this sense. iz
- We. da not conduct Socialist revolution on an idedlogical and
- gultural front, who conquers whom is not solved: The rectifica-
' tien campaign launched. by our Party was exactly in conformity. - with this utiversal truth:. You have to carry on. ἃ Socialist revoe lution on the ideological and cultural front. 7
ΝΞ ‘Therefore, we should not look upon thé rectification - campa2 gn as'‘simply ἃ, campaign. against the counter-revolutionists, nor is: it. simply, a Party purge., There is: a contention that =.
perhaps: the Barty siade some mistakes when it supported the. thesis | ἊΣ MAO-62 “Let ἃ Huadréd Flowers Bloom «= Let a Hundred Thoughts Contend". It was this misunderstanding which is really the main
reason we ‘have launched the rectification campaign at this times 5 Ae
Now, let us. discuss who the targets are, Who are the: ae ‘ates Ἐξ:
individuals? What. were the methods used and the aims in. this: campaign? Tae Feotifioation campaign, in reality, is a novosent
. ρχόδοθθἧοπαϊλε, ete. Everybody
. whe carry Capitalist thoughts and ideology inside and outside the -
' ἡ Conmunist Party. ‘They even talked about the duty to kill Communist
of Socialisn, The bad elements said that in. China there ard μον
d
of the ‘eutire sattiet τ 411. ‘of the people are senile, To put it into simple: language, we: should ask, Who 18 involved? Involved isthe Party, the army, the people, the students, the is. involved, Since the objectives οἵ 411 those we have eited ave different, the targets come from different. classes. The methods used and nue natare of the attack | against. ‘them are also i aac
a KANG asked, | Whet. are: the ramifications οἔ the rectiti« cation campaign? (1). It is the contradiction between: ourselves. (the Party) and the. eneny (Capitalists or the remnants of those
country). (2) It is. the contradictions. among. the people. (This total idea that KANG uses as the summary ἐδ based: on. MAO'S famous _thésis of 1956, which was spelled out in the form of an article
— used: ky world Communism. It. is called "On: Contradictions"):, _
" ‘Then KANG explained that contradictions éxisting Ἰροε δῶν: Ε the. people and the. bourgeoise | Rightists, landlords, rich peasants, -and a1] the bad elements, we éall contradictions between oure — . $@hvées and the enemy.’ Thére has been. a. big upsurge among these : . bad elements: since 1986, when they watched United States impeyial- ism launch an attack on the USSR regarding Hungary. Tliey took ᾿ this as a sighal for them to attack the Party and the Governnent. All of the attacks of these elements: took place under concrete circumstances as they prevailed in China, They did not. carry on this cimpaign openly. ‘They cloaked themselves as would-be supe — ' porters’ of Socialism, But they had cértain reservations about Sociatisn and always pointed: to the.bad things in Soéialism. These bad elenents,. like DULLES, . formulated a. fight. against what they . galled sectarianism or. dognatisn. . (They. taik as if DULLES is thé person. vho formulated this: policy). These eléménts, under the faise flag of fighting dogmatism, actually camouflaged their . struggle against Marxism-Leninism, They said that. they were supe porters of Sdclalism, but they do not want the leadership of the
Party menbers ; and even if 411 the Communist. Party. members were! kijled ont, they could stilt. have Socialism anyway.
ue Continuing, KANG said. that these elenents. say that MaxsisieLeninisin is outdated aud outmoded. Also, that since. the death of FREDERICH ENGELS, who died after KARL MARX, Marzism ς΄ ia dead. These elements also oppose: the dictatorship of the pro- re ietariat. They substituted for the theory of the dictatorship of . the proletariat. and dnyented ἃ many-Ssidéd’ form of Socialism. . - They said that the dictatorship of. the proletariat is a low stage.
‘glasses. Therefore, tle workers, peasants and intellectuals: hae me turns —— one, os This was. their conception.
“5
πον - ΠΝ π . a , . - ω 7 ¢ ᾿ ᾿ - 1 * + r . + a μ 1 τ - tae - * nn - - ' . - τ ea? * * ᾿ - ᾿ ’ . . + i ι - a “- : τ - -. - [ a Μ a . ᾿ - e cd τ . T - ' - - mid . ." . . 1 “ 1 * " . . . . .
* of manjesided Socialism dnd was “For them a + high stage of Social- ism. :
: KANG said, These bad elenents also said that in the Soviet Union there is nothing but dogmatism and no culture. They said that. science in. thé United States is superior to. that of the Soviet Union. We never treated as scented flowers the. words and. déeds of these bad clementa. We look upon them as poisonous weeds. Wo ave not afraid of these poisonous weeds, We allowed these weeds to grow. Sinee these weeds are objective reality,
. we cannot prevent. them from growing, and we cannot, with over- simplified methods, eliminate them, Once the poisonous weeds grew, wo chopped them out, We found that once we chopped the weeds. down, we ‘turned then: into fertilizer. :
᾿ The countersrevoiutionists and the: poisonous weeds can also be utilized to educate the people. In this: sense, these bad elements are "teachers", but ἀπ, ἃ negative. sense. += like ΠΞΕΣ ΕἸΒΕΝΗΟΝΕΝ, Ἢ and CHTANG Kaieshek, WhO are also such | "teachers". '
a He went on to. say that’ the: Communist, party. 62. Ching
also published. TITO's atticles. in full. KANG said that in, 1956, as. nade:a vicious speech in Pula. Recéntly, when FITO acted - Ἃρ, we published -a book. ΟΣ ali his speeches, including his recent speech. We allow. the poisonows weeds to reach a certain growth. Thea we chop: them! down ‘to use. as fertilizer. | ΝΕ
: hen’ he asked, What do. we do with these elements, such | . as the jandlords, thé rich peasants, the pétty bourgeoisie, the. | - Right-wing writers? ‘We destroy some of them. We remodel most of. - them. . KANG emphasized that the struggle against | these. people 16 . an irpeconeiiiable life-and-death. struggle. — |
| Next KANG talked, about the second category: of this.
question of the ranifications of the rectification. canpaign << contradiction among: thé: people, - Regarding this, contradiction; ᾿ KANG said this includes different strata. -He went on to say that within the réain-of the. contradiction among the people, we launched a rectification. caupaiga among the petty bourgeoide Parties and
᾿ς their followers. ‘The nature of the réctification campaign .towards these people is to get these people to aScept Ἱ Socialism and τὸ. remodel themselves Adgologica, ae |
: ες fowards ‘the getty Heurgooisio; the rich middle peasants, στ δ the indépendent:: ‘laborers in the city and: country, the nature of ©. gists the rectification: canpaign is to get them to transform themselves: ‘awe See that is; te becone Socialist-minded. Then he emphasized, But the: nature: of the rectification canpalga among. the Party and worne
take
" . . ᾿- τ r ΓΙ a : F ee . . ἢ ΄ 4 . 1 ‘ + * va ' a . - 3 1 + Woe * ᾿ a ® . " 4 , . .
" “ -. oy ' - " - « - » 1 “ + -'
* 7 ‘at + - 7 5 “yo ok - Ps ee a il ' ‘ . ἮΝ 7 : ἢ : εἴ £
.- » a " 4, 7 4 ᾿ ᾿ κα ν" * Ν
* qt, uf
anong the people is a nation-wide campaign of Socialist education: | raising the: level of Marxisi-Leninism, It is dn ideological.
' Campaipn., It is. alse.a campaign to use thé wethod of criticisn.
'. and self-criticisn «= criticism for our own education, =...
- |, (ere I night point out that in order to reach thé. _ illiterate and uneducated masses, they’ encouragéd what they ¢211 ® "big letter poster campaien".. "They urged everyhody who had
sonething to Say.to take. ὦ big sheet of paper, write as. large -
| they can in oné+ineh,’ twosinch or three+inch letters, and put. δῦ up at ἐμός place-of employment or on ἃ wall of some building. Wherever I went: in Peking: ox in the. couitry-side- around Peking, . I noticed these big. handwritten posters, which you can read from maybe thirty or forty feet aways Usually, the complaint is a sén~~: _ tence or two-dealing with. the: "νὰ oblens the pedplé face or something ἡ they have. to say about ‘the factory, farm, village or any.institu-- tion. The. walls are covered’ with suck posters), ς΄ 5 5. -΄ _.._~. The vectification campaign against thé class enemy is. ἡ of a mass, political, class. strugglé nature, in order ‘to beat.’ the - ~Gnemy and its, anti-Socialism,: anti-Comiunism,. Under the ledder-| - ship of the Cominist Party, thé rectification campaign éxpresses. ἡ. the antagonistic and irreconciliable. nature of the “people against - the anti-Socialist enediles,.. Briefly,. among the peoplé, the rece” tification campaign’ is a struggle of the proletarian ideology’. *:\" against. the non<proletarian ideology, Toward tho enemy; “thé réc-.. > tification campaign. is‘a struggie of the. revolutionaries against °° - the: counter-revolutionaries;.. Because these. two. methods are dif- ~
ferent in nature, the methods used are algo.different.” ° ὦ ΝΙΝ _ With regard to methods used against the bourgéoise . - Rightists, KANG stated, Wé adopted very firm iéasures to expose then, to break them, to split them; to isolate then, te vemodel then, and even to punish them, The méthods. used among the.people = = _ is mainly one of education. Here again, KANG used one of thé -
famous slogans of MAO: "Unity. = Criticisn Ὁ, Unity".
|». BANG explained ‘that ‘this, fovmula-in 5611. stats. with τ τὸ a desire for unity, procdéeds. through criticism and. struggle to 0! solve the contradictions in order’ to reach a néw unity. on. a highers!-s.
᾿ Ως tg ”
Whethex towards the enemy: or: towards the people, this is. a form
ca ee Oe a + δ΄ τ
i) +, Ξ 1 - τῳ Lo * [ἢ Ph - * ‘ 1 7 wet oe © = ; * y of wa " ΗΝ ΐ . _ ee \ . = " 1 tad a ἊΝ + - A a at
af £ + ψ ᾿ " " r Ε ιν - ‘ + . Poor -- τ wae . : ; " _ 5 - τι 1 . ’ 7 or oe He κο “-- ᾿ some ν . " ' -. oF τ + u “ ᾿ or] . _i . " ᾿ - -- aes “ . bd . τ “τ i = : , Hoa. -ι ta - - amy * . " a 4 » ΕΣ * «a £ . τ I [2 - ΠῚ “ " a "4 ‘ “"" " Η δ, * #7 + * «.?* . . - Ὡς ᾿ ᾿ . yee ᾿ ᾿ “oe » a A * PSS " ." . 2% * 4 Υ * ‘ - i ! "a * “ ΕΝ - a - Fe 1 ak ne ᾿ e 3 bad 3 “- po oa ale a" fy * . , a Mt * ἊΝ te σ᾽ πεν * -." :" ΝΣ . My RN eee Otc al Sa nS nn a a - at * af et "“ " - tor e ν » " «τ Fe at a .- καὶ κα ἢ - 4a, μὲ J ae we - 5 -κι Ν᾿ Α aha a yt i” ; 2 . , : a , _ tou We ain δ ret fan Pi? sitll, ᾿ς σαὶ ' - pot ag z . ' “ 7 rae Be tet σαν epee © “os * ve RAO we LD, ae wo # at . , : » + 7! 5 γν “Δ Pa la OR, alle " “4: * ra εν ᾿ τι ‘ my ε ΜῈ ὁ ἐν ν᾽ τ ν᾿ 3 1" ee Ft SE τῶν 24 " zs” ‘ rey * yet . . Pe ne - τε 4 te oe ᾿ " μ 4 ζ " ἐπὶ Aha, it ‘S πε ᾿ _ ΑΣ χὰ "τ ὩΝΝ ΜΝ ah we “eo wha oon Zeger a a dad tet te aioe ‘Fa 2 τὸ a ’ re νι Ὡς Ὑπὸ Ξ : ΠΡ ik dhe a eet Ug A ee ΡΣ ἐν ty . 7 fue iat oe a ‘bee? ye ee “ ΜΙ͂ rte waka eg ee ie eee peed FPA Cater g ἃ ὩΣ = Sh δι ? f x a ene ὦ, πὴ 4 -" te ᾿ ane Ug Se ioe “tts τ at “5 “ in age hey Ἰλιεῖς ἃ Ef a “es 4 - gaa Mpa * εὖ we + janes Ἕ ἡ Ν᾽ <a ᾿ _ “ ho ee - Me as i? ΤῊΣ Ε ξνχιν : τ Nhe ΠΩΣ ρος δ Pa πος Ot ES GR A ET τον ον a ΙΝ ει he - - =} " - & απ - - ἃ - 4 _ a - + at ᾿ 4 ™ a = ΓΗ͂ = - 4 , eee νὴ ἡ ἘΠ “ἜΣ, BE as, ye eee Co Mar ‘ant x aes mb? nee ite τ geo τ ser Sate Ok \" : \ “ - Ὺ ‘the: ’ Brae rh ΕΝ BA Ge" 2 ἢ 85 aS ‘ Ἢ ui a oo & Pa ae fhe . “τὶ "" r t τ * ΝῊ ay Pir! “Ss te, ann mL Paci ase t δ - “ΜΝ “A 1 τ΄ ξ “eS Say oe ἃ τ eos ΜΝ rT _* a , 1 7 ᾿ Γῇ acy ae al < ate Η αι ew Fd ah τδο Me ‘wos Sg ee + ΟΣ - . - . He yy. othe ea pepe Srdsgete τὰν, tek es δ age often EL ty as } Ca ἧς ὦ ΝΗ we ete ie Φ: όολνλῃη C2 608aZe5 SCUSS2L0nsS an . Z ct ῥΕΟΝ £ ; E- Ὁ -Views;: nye . 4 $ eos bal ‘ γον soe oi v Mae scr Φ τ" ΜΝ 4 sas + x ἢ κν fa i *
.
18. te got ἃ correct political orientation for everybody: (1) For al
who are against. Socialism «= the bourgedise writers and intelilec« ‘tuals «» to split them up, isolate them, remodel then, Ὁ ;
ΝΣ KANG said, To summarize, as MAO put 38. ἀπ brief; We want te create a political atmosphere in which there is both — eentraiism and democracy, both discipline and freedot, both unity of will and personal ease of mind, Such @ political atmose phere would be advantageous for the Socialist revolution and ‘Socialist construction. We would nore. easily overcome difficul~ ties so that we could. build Socialism more rapidly in our country, modernize industry and agriculture, In this atmosphexe, our Party and oux State. would be more consolidated and can face and
+
endure storm and stress. ᾿ ; (By way of comment, this second session of the 8th Con-
g¥vess was the only time in history where a Communist Party aR adjourned a convention and then reconvened it two years later cant as the same convention, second session. The Russians disagreed wit with this. Time means nothing to the Chinese in the sense that 37-4 | it does to us.) : | : | aan | (They speak of bitter years of struggle, They feel thal
+ + #, % *
τ roas
Ν
". af
-
: Se a ἘΣ
fas anit wea - faa as * ae ' " eat - is 4 teat. fe ee
ΝΖ]
a Ἀν
=o +
a toa τ ΩΝ
τὸς
«ἡ * f
woe ny it hey: ati. ‘be ing. ‘abo ut: unity. through ‘the reotifleation
a
προς bhen they ean: face stort and Y gtrese because Ἐπ ert a ἝΝ “pout Ὧ6΄- consolidated) Ὁ. ΝΕ
:
“
»
c
Og BY ἧς RANG went on. 9: ναι α a ὄγλοῦ outline of the tases =
mn
> “steps agi they developed the rectifiestion. campalgn.: The ¢ oe
τ ἢ “seetitieation campaigi: was’ first: launched on on May 1, 1957; ὅτι ane te vi au $6en moths ago, He said, According to plan; .we drew sou? ws
- ᾿ ε
Poe, τ @lnstons at
a
or the™ middie of August. . ‘this, 1 δὲ Ν
1 of " cat don: ‘campaign was. fron: ΤΣ ΔΝ I; 1957, iiftle. ae
or
- 4
i, “gune.8; 1987, ἡ τὰ ‘was. the first stage; which 18 sted. ἃ. Yeon. ΝΝ 8 OVER BR. ‘months Aehua wally, they talked of ἃ. six-week campad per? ener:
at
Pa πὸ bua γα, this #16 stage of thé xéctiticatio® cam rons
‘ “s bid *
ΡΠ ? βάρη was Galléd. "The great airing of views". The οδατασ εν 5
"2 ‘the of the first stage was: thist.. Gur Party ἃ allowed 411 onde. OF... - . |. views. to be expressed against the Government; against thd “lie -- τος munist Barty; against MarzismeLeninism, against “socialist? party. τ ἢ
Ay sal a τ ἥ 1 4 5 - Η . - ¥ uy . αὶ "ἢ fut cone
rat
rs 46 dneruded. ‘allowing the bourgeo! &6 wiiters outsidg thd PO Fe ἐν ΝΣ to participate out: Oude. 2 are a rT
we
eres
" = ,χάναξδαν 5 thiey. ποϊὰ ἢ ὁ they had a hurd gop er sing: Hie. Communist party inenbers. δ. that these outside’ thd re
" - Would be. allowed. 6, tals) ete yey Ue a οὐ τὰ a τ ὦ tes ΕΣ στο ἃ RANG; the madi “tine of though’. τὶ wh ic ᾿ξ
στο 8: 28 τὰ ΟΣ the rectification caupaiga wer oF ion ον (hen “to eee trees: cd-operatives for China, This. oppos* ‘ae τὴν ΠΣ} "expressed “pot. oniy by the bourgcoise writers. outside ὶ ὕ £0.00. οὖς οἷς Darty, but. by these “inside the Party. who are of rich renga, « πος ΛΟ oe oat ein. They; ‘tod, opposed ‘agricultural cosoperatives tot ‘pura 3
comaeiedl emetic ee ane ae
ale
* -
το πὰ πα
ὯΝ
to
ἘΞ They “@pposed the” wholes ale buying and supplying of agricul ae. 5 ἢ ΡΝ products by. the. State. These. people, Ὁ whe were opposed: td. J. ἊςὟΗ᾽ "AS Jon) $erad . στον peratives; opposed the main movements of the: ba He Tn, | ᾿ π For example, they opposed the land. refori, . They’. ‘opposed , fo γ᾽ 80 a. i>» ganpaign against Capitalists; who were pinished because 0774: eat τς Ὁ
δ ἀρ bted. ἀπ μοῦ. against the States. ‘They opposed the: e-punisi@ge Sse: . , those who took bribery or who gave out éconoinic. gogrets: cea ef. ie etty, hourgeoise: writers opposed the wmneasures: which: were. ΡΣ δε, εὐ
Jo" "against the Capitalists: - They opposed the movement: for ¢* UP Pe ae
"ποτ"
. ᾿ ς
“Ν sion of edunter-révolution; . Bhey ‘aise: opposed the. Party" = “3 ts as. ἢ
ΝΣ ἘΝ ideological resarmament, . Shey. labeled. 821 these. movers 5, |
Ἐπ tty. The. bourgeoise writers aise: attack ed: rary rw re the Party acts, ds 15: 46 is. the: “world, “an and they denouings
_ nes sty rule, Ber oi pposed: the: ‘Leadership. oF the Commis?
: . " © ; οὖ τ am ἣν ἈΠ: a ἧς Ae ; τον oes ἣν fae αἰ δος : we sey ae 7 oe
ΕΝ " τον τὸ “KANG said; Ww allowe ee thése words: to: come of
2 Seven Bablished Sone. of these views. “inthe Party press: FA ge as
Cs elements, put: forward: ‘these: poisonous: weeds. under the | guid Se AUN 9)
δ μι a τ δι τ ὦ ΡΩΣ φο ν᾿ Ἐς wae AS arin so weigh, ae te ΕΣ ΕΝ Mee mos fet gee er a ς Ν ΕΣ : 3 ἂν ad
io
Ft ey Ἢ λομεῖ tase
helping to Jauich ἡ the’ peotitication canpinten ‘which was started by: the Communist Party: We allowed these peoplé: to express | tk endeives. we. to talk out “loid, At the samo time, the Central | Committes. of the Communist Party. issued ‘directives: to. the lower: ; organizations: not: to refute these bourgeoise writers. Some. men=. ye bere. did not agree with us. Some members charged thé’ Central can Conimdittee . made opportunist mistakes. for allowing this discussion : £0. ὸ ὅπᾳ, . Some. youths wept at night because the Party allowed. the ‘people | to express thémselyes.. Song said even MAO committed © Ἂς, mistake’ of Right seviation 1 ia | gharacter.” :
wet
- $B. προς οὐ σον Selected to. this Bo ag Δα. For "inatines, We ee oo hada, ‘bourgeoise writer in the Party. who was. the head of’ a. “pre ΕΝ Ὁ vinee; He is now expélied:..He was arrésted during the Kudmintang _ ' ‘vegpime, While he was: in jadi, he capitulated. He-exposed. bimgelt ον ἄπ {818 canpaien.. We. found. people in our ranka who. opposed. contiation: These, of SOUTSe;:. were ‘the "provincialists"; ee - —— of τ RANG sadid;. Τὰ the. Pravince of Sinkiange - @utondiidus. region). ,. τος some’ OF the. people. there’ exposed ‘themselves. as: narrow. nationalists... Those: in the: Party were not: firm.in their class stand and walvered, : οὗ Sone: Oven: went to the: OnGiy ideologically; ‘and rendginéd there. 4 ‘Some! tricd to posé. as 100% Marxists; In this sense, it ‘was harder. fous than. for the Comiunist Party « USA, where you. have the - a ΠΝ Glass @nemy as it is, and: the revisionists, who spéke: openly: for, + gue ἃ dines Ouxy enemies stayed inside. ig they} had ents: ‘they ' τοῦχά, eve been isolated: fron. the Beople. . ᾿
"" ° RANG went Gn to: say ‘that the: ‘first stage « ‘of ‘the recta’
© theabtén caupaign lasted. δ Little. over a. month, and‘all. of the ="...
Hewepapers: were. ful of the renarks: ‘uttered by: these bad elenents.. |
In the: Course - ‘of this one: month; 811 tho reactionary. viewpoints...
eamne. ows, In the meantine,. the Central Committee gathered its...
‘ fortes: ‘and launched the. counter-attack, He emphasized this, δ᾿ said; Wétsed this. method to create: illusions. that’ the. Communist’ :~
ν Barty was. weak and would wot hold. on to. its powers. The, bad éle~ -
> nénts: dreamed. that: ‘there would 56. ἅ. Hungarido incident in China.
The Rightists: estimated, that. the masses of China. would leave. the σοι ἢ ἘΠῚ. Party. ‘and would: demonstrate... They also thought that the _ Communist. Party lost: its. control over ‘the: people... Of course, they. Speer de “knew. that the Comunist Party could mobilize the τὴν, But. 12. Ὁ: the: Communist: Party mobilized the: Avny; they: ‘would Yose. the: masses 4: ere τς ΤΉΣΕΙ was. τὶ. eompletely. “Wrong: ‘estimation. of the influence’ ofthe: ΟΝ μ᾿ τ Communist ‘Party. :-These Rightists: ‘polieved. that. ‘ali the aed 2
¥.
“bs μ“
ad
LZ aa mae ΝΕ Parties. in the: ‘world ‘would. go. downehilty that. ‘they woud break Upye yee:
= See aad us lees ne “RANG ‘anda, 4 On: June 8; “208%, “ye. published: an oda corte baie aan πὶ wees - oe 19 eas
- κε ΠΩ͂ ms ' te “ - a - 7 - 4 “ey ν Loe we pte va - 5 παι 2 πὰ ΝΑ ἕν - Birr 1 ' : . " - + ay pe ae
da the Cotutian dst: papty papery -dautnéhing an. “attack. on thé Right- ΝΞ ists... It, oué week's: tine, these forces were ‘broken up... Now we entérdd the sécond stage. ae the stage of struggle against the ‘bourgéoise” Rightists. ἢ They: pate that ney were Pim to by the Commtnist: Party. :- They cried, Now you attack: ase: “Th63 fasts cried, "You put. fo ergs es “Eigen ea. Let β tne ae’ οὐρα conten
ars ἘΣ
continue ‘the. hopped dows ie 0, ἃ. Blane red: en Bloom inte, shee a: Handed, ‘Thonghts, Sontend",: but the: polgonous: woods will be shopped
ies
- ee : ts : . . ‘ ἧς Bie TS a Be | ἢ εις woe hy ιν ca ‘ * 3 & ar coh δ . :
ἐν
_ ae Ἐς ἰδ aio, ‘this second stage of strugate jastoa ἮΝ
ary
ee ire
- ae ‘the: ‘Second {seston ot ‘the ath s Gonerets 400, 600. Hiehtists Se
+ τὰ
aN ΜΗ tien. thesé ‘padpie t were exposed, the. eyes. ore ef ‘ail: ‘the: ‘people ‘Yyere. opened, These eriemies. dduld iio longer ᾿ eanouflage as. supporters of Socialism: He. went.on: to say ‘$hat : a this’ s truggic | is. avery concrete. forn, of Socialist education: quiong ἢ 7 the ‘people. It helped the people to: understand the victory of : NS “Ὁ ‘économie revolution, and also. that this economic’ revolution. a ’ gotld not 86. consolidated. without ai ideological victory... Wien: . “wetalk dbout..300,000 Rightists. exposed, this includes: big. and. | ἡ SMALL (he: means’ important. and non«important.peoplé):,. because only al . 85 were really dicehards, The: vast majority ‘of those. exposed - * εν Gould" be ve-molded. - But a section, ever: of. these ‘Fomnolded,, will: a ᾿ς 56. ‘vaedllating. for: ἃ. long. time's © Se Se at eos TP,
ΩΝ : cet ee
ie : ΩΝ
ΓῚ 4
a ΕΝ :ν KANG. went. on. to. say that ie. the United’ ϑξαξοβ, dropped SO ΕΣ ." δὰ rs bonb on Péking, these. 2%. would. Show: thei¥ face: again, since -
) they ‘Will carry their “ideas to: the grdve.. “Sines. October of last. . ‘year, the rectification campaign entered its: ‘third stage, This. oc “stage is. called improving of work’ and cérrecting weaknesses. KANG . |. . said; After béating the enemy, we (the: Communists): ‘should Correct, .-. “ our ‘own shortcomings: This. third stage was, ἃ: mass. movement ‘involv- - - δον ΔΏΡΡΘΙΣΕ the schools; - factories; ‘communlt16s; : ‘ete, | Everybody’ Was... "Ἢ _ involved to “Improved: our. works. . The: ‘third: stage ineluded 2 "eget es airing of views" and developed. πῦρ. a. ‘big. ‘upsurge. We allowed. ἀλη: freedom of the masses, We asked::them to oriticize: the work. of, the ἘΜΗ͂Σ Barty.” τῇ this stage, everybody Was: involved. A million PARSE re bloomed! (that As, wall. PBPSFSS: Posters, otes). μον ἀπ τς gph as ne :
ἊΝ
Fa
Sea te
μι
ἢ ἫΝ a + eau ἊΣ ἐν
τὶ 3 “ Memes
a
aoe
rm "τ or
4
mo th - brat ἘΝ ᾧ ἐν hal A SUD en Sera ἐν
“a + ἱ
may τὰ μὴ ne i eee Seer Ae ah "
= a, τὰ 1 » 1 7 * iy a 2 ' + ; = i” 4“ a 1 * # " a ᾿ Ῥ ᾿ ᾿ - = 2 “ . ὲ = - a Ly yi “ 4 ὃ Day : Ξ a ; ¥ La ἐν ᾿ S = # . ' ‘ Ι ὰ * τ ria 1 . - 7 : Ξ + * 2 x “6 ‘ ! way + ™ ’ , - 7 1 " + ῃ ; 2 . : * =
_. . |, The ideas and suggestions put ferward on wall papers.
are. good ideas, in the majority of cases, .Somé criticism is. due to misunderstanding, Some mistakes were made in this criticisn, according to KANG. =~ ~ ΟΝ 2
“Then KANG stated, The third ‘period of “the rectification
campaign was a very difficult οὔθ᾽ In. the-sécond. kp. ip Sige ο get
‘until the end of the second session of the 8th Congress, which | : “After this |
σαν
ον pletely over, But we see results already. The first result is
and the-buiiding of Socialism, some: of these things would be. | “. inconceivable, ἡ. wee | Se ΣΌΝ ΣΝ ars,
there was no proper connectidn. between. the rectification canpaign
, κ᾿
Cy δ Ἂς = abe ts Tay 5 ὍΣ ἊΣ ae ἢ ΠΝ τὸς ᾿ at nh : we Pe 4 5 stig Opes Pe A ὧδ “SOE Oe Ga oe
ΝΣ ἐν
toratpaas cet ete i.
¥
ay: = Fy ἊΝ, i Η εἶ Bey Ρ oe ER Le ros a μι eo ate, ε ee, ‘- Ἕ Tht ge oe ΑΝ ak fag κατ ae Fae ἢ ’ ἢ "ite ᾿ -
τς KANG.stated that the sccond achievement of the χ δε
a ee
oN :
Σ τα αὶ
“᾿
ij Gate PAS ἀγα
" | of: growth: ‘and. advances: « We do not. have: enough populat Lon
‘canpaign. ‘te: 8. τ poisthead. ond’ Ldoolégicat ‘dep torwasa, ἢ 9 the | .
isa big upsurge in the learning ‘of Harxi smapeninisn et 8 eg a
works of MAO. The. workers. ave’ organizing: study. shing τὸ: 0. "atu, ᾿
the philosophy of: ἩΔῦ,. In the villages, aston1* tye ἜΜ arg
happoning.. In Shao; which is: smaller than a ‘counby τὰς ety -"
Secretary was brave enough. to use: his, concrete experi Sages to”
omplaan. ‘the. daw Of unity: of opposites. a | CH. ‘gantéd: Ἐδ ‘slow: that: ᾧ Party: secretary oe ‘alt or, ΘΒ Σ
; teatien site lier than. ἃ Gqunty' is discussing vines ei. pO ΕΕΝῪ
gs wanted: to 5 Horne out: ‘this is. ‘becoming wide-spread) « |
a “RANG ago" statea that: dnother low cadre: in Ronit Ba wander’ wale’ ‘epending two nionths to. study the philosophy. of HAQL™ :.- ο. As δ vecult. of a study of the. Party and the ποθ MOVEtyonts Bon 9 5 learn: how to rely on the uasses: With the victory of the i@ég, τς gical revolution among the masses, the basis has for Laid Bont: rer the, entoldine of} ἃ cultural and. technological KETO HE Ron, eR ΞΕΕ
- KANG said: ‘that ‘dn. the pasty there was a grey, dea ak. & ens : ΠΡ τ in Chine. πον, plans have been mapped. nis. to ἡ ἘῸΝ τος
τς oven yeas so: there will be no iiliteracy. chine " estabhigy Bo
oa gompulsory system of education. hing 7
“In Kiring, in the Northeast, Μ ‘there ‘4s not. a, ‘singe illiterate. But we still. have many digficul tices ee ut rot the .. kind of difficulties. TITO accuses: us of. di: at eties Are
. ιν ἧ ΤΟΝ
dal τι
2 “Continuing, KANG stated. that in. the guited States, Μ has’ been a reduction in steel production. We 2869 2 spor tage here sae οἰ ‘steels, . PITO, in. a vecent speech, said China 8653 8. 20% of ise ee -@uities, That is why we fight TITO:and go to the. USSR for. a3. a. ne Then’ KANG. said that Revisionism has one characteristig the’ Ὁ ge over. . These revisionists never understood how te det Zend, pura. of Marxism-Leninism, TITO has always interchang? Leninisn with bourgeoise money. For éxample,. ΤΊΤΟ' 8 bel with the! United States. When TITO accuses us of. wanting t¢ nioney, aud that. is. why we attacked hin, actually Θ᾽ is ysit own attitude. towards the United States or toward Pata ᾿ Soe: states. — πος Kuonintang used to say the sane (bin :
“ΚΑΝΟ went. on to say, ‘We have: digeiculties Why: process - “of progress. Society is. always in the ΒΓ age de 2 ‘a revolution, The rectification campaign will also devas op ἢ continue, as MAQ says, once every two years, ἃ ΠΟΥ ὡς ρὲ 43 campaign. will be started every two years.
Concerning the differences in Leader shi) a
rn
' ' - . 1 = " - - τ - τ , _ ' "« 5 * va . : " . , a a + " . ¥ 1 = a - Σ 7 : -ς 4 - ' ἢ « " . ML 4 - - - af -α ao - . - ἐπ - .-.- “ + a " . . - -
‘ τέκος ,
by the ingeriaiists αὐὰ revisionists, KANG said, We answer in the affirmative, In the history of our Party, we fought. oppor- tunists. We. fou ght CHEN Tu-su..: In the carly days, we fought. against the Left” sectarianism. ‘of -UI- προ, We have learned from. Left and Right mistakes,: -In°1935, our Party established 4 leadership headed by MAO Tse-tung. The first rectification can~. peign λὴ Yunnan’ helped. to establish ὁ solid leadership, united “undes MAO, which’ fought. ageinst. dogmatism and revisionism, and this. ‘Leadership hag elyays- ‘heen: mited; * Since. the first. ‘pectifi-+ cation’ campaign, “ta the: course: {sixteen years, one victory foi- τ Lowed after anothor. Tis: 4s. because. our leadership has been
united, From: the. dénocratic Fevolution. to ‘the Socialist revolu-
tion, we-always' expoged* patdorasty cliques, Τὴ .195341954, we
O°Kong an RAO Shue=s2e,° members | Of the. Central Com
: ee “ After. their. éxpdsures ‘and. after ‘Snashing then; KAO com-
in i suicides: ; Paventhetically. Speaking; ‘théy kiligd hin) .
ook “RANG satdthat ‘the. history. “ot the Chinese Comnunist”
᾿ “pasty shows that.all these victories would be incoticeivable with- . out unity... The: leap forward 15. impossible without unity of: the: - Party. ‘Thé prestige. of MAO Tse+tung among the people is indis«*
B fale ch ch 0 ἰῷ
, 2h tee εν. lat rn
᾿ putable,’. ‘His prestigé is: the material foreé for mobilizing the
péonld,:- But: this is no cult of. the individual. We: recently expelled sone. people: who hid. under the bannér of support of the . Central Committes. (This is. to. show that the Communist Party of ‘Ching. is. usited, ahd these people are listed in the resolution of ‘the Conmumist Party of China ‘adopted: at the second session of the Sth Congress.) : |
- Στ "KANG went on to. say. that the bourgeoise press has . always dreamed of a. split in the Communist Party of China, He emphasized this is only ἃ dream, ‘He said the Party is now: |
"" healthier, with. ‘the revisionists and ‘anti~-Comiiunist. elements out.
Ε China has great concern for. the: Communist Party ~«
Then. he went on to ask, Which is déarer “-- the’ Party unity or keeping a few counter-revolutionists in. the Party? Of
. course, Party unity. 7 . τὸς : ΟἸδΗΝ Ey 2: a Me ALfEEL ES
—tet mre a gd in el ἃ, ἄντα ας.
In conclusion, KANG said that the Communist party ef uw4«< A. Weare ----- ‘interested’ in. your problems. .’ But: τὸ; are happy tha GATES deserted. We. are glad to hear that you have endorsed the Declaration of ἘΞ the twelve Communist Partiés,. and were glad to read thi ENNIS. the article on Yugoslavia. 8 and TIT, Which we published, “«Φ ξ» ye? ΦΉΣ ΔΑ,
πνζπτανόνυμα αὐτὰ ι' ' rong peerenbeet te bia 2a ae vars τοι gg = Ν é
ert
{9 5.
STANDARD FORM No. 64. se ety 2 τὰν
Office Mem@andum’- UNITED >sal GOVERNMENT
= ; ἐξ. ms ἐς af ΕΣ Ἔ Ἐπ Σ : eg ‘ya
ΡῈ .
τ Γ᾿ ᾿᾿οὐϊῥδιον, FBI ᾿αρδτἀδθοϑ). ΠΣ. δ: | “DATE: “August 14, (1958:
SAC, CHICAGO (134246) (SUB B) “ὦ
oe “Sor.0.} “ALL INFORMATION CONTALRED | INTE S I HEREIN IS ἀν. ΠΣ INTERNAL SECURITY - C epee! " " 446 oT "
: UTMOST CARE MUST BE USED. IN HANDLING. THE F ILLOWING ie, Σ b? INFC RMATION IN ORDER TO PROTECT THE IDENTITIES OF THE INFORMANTS.
The information on the following pages was furnished δ CG 5824—9* during ‘the period between July 22, 1958, and
, 1958,. to SA JOHN Ἐς KEATING and Stenographer |
This thirteenth letter contains information concerning
that part of the "SOLO'’ operation dealing with a meeting. with LI Hsien-nien, Vice: Premier, Finance Minister, and a member of ej the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Ϊ i ee of China. »
ἀργικυνν
Cy) Bureat, Δ ΣΕΥ ΤΕ ΜΕΝ 1 = -New YOrk . (100-184637) (S00) (#7-5) (REGIST) 1. - “Chicago.
JEK/kw.. Cis (OF-EDIS. a) Se Ἅ
ane mama -ν ὦ CE
ΠΝ
ee eee
Ae 77 ZB Oi A é
a rene
die + ii ne vee ἬΝ τ, Lis
ae om τξ er a see eee Δ
ὙΠ δ᾽
ain. THVORMATTON. cura rn a ΘΒΕΈΞΕΕΕ “ὌΝ j 1 . "2, : " am τ τιν ὦ HEREIN 18 UNCLASSIE TEE 1 Ae Ms | - August: 11; 1958
DATES -“22= οὐ. BY. oh
| HF 2 IE |
MEETING WITH LI HSIEN-NIEN,, VICE PREMIER,
FINANCE MINISTER, AND A MEMBER OF THE ὁ
POLITICAL BUREAU OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE a, OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY OF CHINA eee
ee 7
ee wep
= On June 30, 1958, I had a meeting ΑΝ τ Hsien-nien, who. is: one- of the Vice Premiers, Finance ἢ Minister , "a@ member of the |
bet TO ae Pan st
| ΟΦΟΙ͂Σ is a "Very important man in the Governmental apparatus. ~ LE was ἃ very famous General during the war. He commanded the Fifth | Division of the 8th Route: Army. UI is about 5'10" tall; weighs. - about 175.1bs., which is considered, by Chinesé standards; | to be. heavy; has a light complexion, and an oval face. ᾿
Also present. at this meeting. werQMeane Wingchao,, κα siember - f
a lonal tidaison Der artment, of ‘the Central Committes.. CO οὖ of oOmmunist ἫΝ party. ΟΣ China, who acted as an: interpreter; Es, Rew ἐγ
ΙΝ Ὁ the Central Committee oF te comminice Party 6 Erne
εἶ Ghicksin, also ἃ member of the International Liaison Departzien whe took minutes. of the mectings ΝΗ,
X was. taken. to: 2. fencedain Governtient headquarters build=- ing. This: was not a building of the Communist. Party headquarters. We met. in a very large room, and all sat around a table.. - ᾿
: When the. meeting started, LIvasked me to list the things Ι was interested ‘in knowing about. I advised him that I was inter- ested in the economic situation in China. Also, that I was- inter~. ~ ested in knowing about this new policy of the “big leap", which had been. discussed at the second session of the 8th Congress. of the ‘Communist Party of. China. LI agreed and proceeded to: give me the following report: | | .
: | Concerning the ‘question. of the second five-year plan, LI stated that China is now in. its first year of this second five-year plan. LIY.stated it is’ now Clear that the plans we’ mapped out .at- the: first session of the Sth Congress, were 66 low.. Why was this 1956 economic: plan téo0 low? And-why. the present plan higher?.
LI said that our country (meaning. Red China) was established a little over eight years ago. LI stated that during’ the first five-year Ὁ plan, there was no change in ownership of industry or other enter- prises. They only expropriated what they, call the CHIANG Kai~shelx properties.. It was only at-the time of thé 8th Congress, which 2 9 bv took place in 1956, that they began to. drastically change the pro... Uj.) perty relationships. It was only at that: tine. that they began the:'
' reforms among the peasantry front private cultivation of the φθάνον private ownership, to- coroperatives. ΩΝ
Ὑπσρα UR
tof yt